the_o armenian_n and_o the_o present_a protestant_a church_n that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a chapter_n iii_o to_o examine_v now_o such_o doctrine_n as_o concern_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v only_a scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n thereby_o to_o evade_v the_o manifest_a and_o most_o convince_a argument_n from_o counsel_n father_n and_o history_n so_o s._n hilary_n constantium_fw-la hilary_n orat._n 2._o cont_n constantium_fw-la wish_v we_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n which_o do_v not_o feign_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n austin_n 3._o austin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 3._o affirm_v that_o all_o heretic_n endeavour_n to_o defend_v their_o false_a and_o deceitful_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o reprove_v maxim_n reprove_v l._n 1._o con_v maxim_n maximinus_n the_o arian_n for_o say_v as_o protestant_n now_o do_v if_o thou_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o hear_v you_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o case_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o us._n in_o like_a sort_n say_v s._n vincent_n haeret_fw-la vincent_n l._n 1._o count_n haeret_fw-la if_o one_o shall_v ask_v any_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o do_v you_o prove_v from_o whence_o do_v you_o teach_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o forsake_v the_o universal_a and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n present_o he_o answer_v for_o it_o be_v write_v and_o forth_o with_o he_o prepare_v a_o thousand_o testimony_n a_o thousand_o example_n a_o thousand_o authority_n from_o the_o law_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_o hereunto_o the_o arrian_n deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n because_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n athanasius_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n hierome_n testify_v in_o sundry_a place_n write_v against_o they_o the_o macedonian_n eunomium_fw-la macedonian_n basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n 25._o &_o l._n 1._o contr_n eunomium_fw-la and_o eunomian_o deny_v the_o holie-ghost_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o nestorian_n the_o cyril_n socrates_n and_o other_o write_v of_o the_o nestorian_n nestorian_n deny_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o these_o word_n be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o self_n same_o pretence_n of_o only_a scripture_n be_v still_o use_v now_o by_o protestant_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a elsewhere_a the_o continuance_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o donatist_n of_o who_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o they_o use_v to_o collect_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o wrest_v they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v fail_v and_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o protestant_n say_v now_o of_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n 2._o time_n de_fw-fr unita_fw-la eccl._n c._n 2._o so_o say_v the_o donatist_n before_o 2._o before_o august_n in_o ps_n 101._o conc._n 2._o the_o church_n have_v revolt_v and_o perish_v out_o of_o all_o country_n but_o this_o say_v s._n austin_n say_v they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o it_o or_o impudent_a speech_n the_o claim_n of_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n to_o who_o osius_n 165._o osius_n athan._n epist_n ad_fw-la solit._n vit_fw-fr agentes_fw-la ambr._n ep._n 32._o 33._o sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o conc._n 3._o carthag_n can_v 9_o aug._n ep_v 48._o 50._o 162._o 165._o say_v i._o beseech_v thou_o cease_v and_o remember_v thou_o be_v mortal_a be_v fearful_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a against_o that_o day_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n neither_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v those_o thing_n from_o us._n god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n take_v heed_n least_o draw_n unto_o thou_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a crime_n and_o again_o for_o who_o see_v he_o in_o decree_a to_o make_v himself_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v chief_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n will_v not_o just_o say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n hereof_o also_o the_o 477._o the_o cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 549._o polanus_fw-la in_o symphonia_fw-la p._n 836._o 837._o 8â—8_n 839._o 841._o 842._o 843._o 844._o 849._o cartwright_n in_o whiteg_n def_n p._n 700._o osiand_n cent_n 4._o p._n 477._o centurist_n emperor_n also_o sometime_o unfitting_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o thing_n athanasius_n reprehend_v in_o constantius_n and_o ambrose_n in_o valentinian_n etc._n etc._n the_o denial_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v condemn_v in_o vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n of_o who_o 506._o who_o answer_v to_o a_o count_n cath._n p._n 46._o par._n against_o symb._n part_n 1._o p._n 74._o 83._o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1250._o crisp_n his_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 131._o osian_a cent_n 4._o p._n 506._o d._n fulk_n say_v last_v of_o all_o vigilantius_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o who_o write_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n superstition_n of_o relic_n and_o other_o ceremony_n he_o hierome_n reprove_v and_o the_o same_o be_v confess_v of_o vigilantius_n by_o m._n parker_n the_o centurist_n crispinus_n and_o osiander_n in_o like_a sort_n d._n saravia_n and_o beza_n do_v both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o aerius_n be_v likewise_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o his_o then_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o the_o which_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o 514_o by_o loc._n come_v p._n 514_o bucanus_n against_o aerius_n the_o denial_n and_o contemn_v of_o saint_n relic_n be_v condemn_v in_o eunomius_n and_o vigilantius_n whereof_o say_v 7._o say_v de_fw-fr ecl._n dog_n c._n 73_o see_v chemnit_fw-la exam._n part_n 4._o p._n 7._o s._n austin_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n and_o especial_o the_o relic_n of_o bless_a martyr_n be_v most_o entire_o to_o be_v honour_v if_o any_o man_n contradict_v this_o he_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o but_o a_o eunomian_a and_o vigilantian_n so_o likewise_o the_o arrian_n and_o vigilantius_n deny_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n be_v condemn_v therefore_o the_o first_o by_o s._n ambrose_n protasij_fw-la ambrose_n ser._n 93._o de_fw-fr invent_v corpo_fw-it s._n geruasij_fw-la &_o protasij_fw-la the_o second_o by_o 4._o by_o contr._n vigil_n c._n 4._o s._n hierome_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v condemn_v in_o xenaias_n of_o who_o say_v 27._o say_v hist_o eccl._n lib._n 16._o c._n 27._o nicephorus_n that_o xenaias_n first_o o_o audacious_a soul_n and_o impudent_a mouth_n vomit_v forth_o that_o speech_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o have_v please_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o which_o the_o protestant_a hist_o protestant_a comment_fw-fr in_o proc_n chronol_n l._n 7._o at_o antichr_n 494._o see_v cedemus_n in_o compend_v hist_o functius_n confess_v that_o 346._o that_o defen_n tract_n de_fw-fr diversi_fw-la p._n 349._o 346._o xenaias_n first_o raise_v war_n in_o the_o church_n against_o image_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v condemn_v in_o some_o ancient_a magician_n of_o who_o thus_o write_v 3._o write_v hist_o li._n 3._o c._n 3._o theodoret_n the_o devil_n appear_v in_o their_o accustom_a shape_n fear_v compel_v julian_n the_o emperor_n to_o sign_n his_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o the_o devil_n behold_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n victory_n and_o remember_v their_o own_o ruin_n forthwith_o vanish_v away_o etc._n etc._n julian_n affirm_v that_o he_o great_o admire_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n flee_v away_o because_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o sign_n thereof_o to_o who_o the_o magician_n say_v do_v not_o so_o think_v for_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v for_o that_o reason_n which_o you_o allege_v but_o detest_a your_o fact_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o
priest_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 549._o and_o see_v carthwright_n in_o whâ—tguift_n def._n p_o 700._o see_v osiand_n cent_n 4._o p._n 477._o amandus_n polanus_fw-la symphonia_fw-la p_o 841._o &_o 849._o and_o as_o the_o father_n be_v thus_o direct_a and_o full_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n so_o do_v they_o answerable_o reject_v all_o pretend_a spiritual_a primacy_n in_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n so_o the_o centurie-writer_n confess_v that_o emperor_n assume_v to_o themselves_o unreasonable_o the_o judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o thing_n athanasius_n reprehend_v in_o constantius_n &_o ambrose_n in_o valentinian_n yea_o 99_o yea_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o churcb_n p._n 99_o crispinus_n confess_v that_o our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n constantin_n say_v god_n have_v ordain_v you_o bishop_n and_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o yourselves_o by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o your_o judgement_n man_n may_v not_o judge_v you_o but_o god_n alone_o yea_o 67._o yea_o ibid._n p._n 93_o and_o see_v the_o abridgement_n of_o fox_n his_o act_n &_o mon._n p_o 67._o crispinus_n further_a acknowledge_v that_o he_o give_v power_n unto_o clerk_n for_o to_o appeal_v from_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o bishop_n and_o other_o 66_o other_o in_o the_o say_a abridgement_n p._n 66_o grant_v that_o he_o free_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o public_a duty_n and_o burden_n as_o also_o that_o 145._o that_o napper_n upon_o the_o reuâ—l_n p._n 145._o he_o subdue_v all_o christian_a church_n to_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o 35._o and_o frigivilleus_n ganuius_n in_o his_o palma_n christ_n p._n 35._o attribute_v primacy_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n before_o al._n and_o such_o be_v his_o respect_n to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o that_o the_o centurist_n 4â—0_n centurist_n cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 4â—0_n relate_v that_o it_o be_v know_v what_o reverence_n and_o observance_n he_o have_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n where_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o until_o the_o bishop_n will_v he_o and_o then_o as_o concilijs_fw-la as_o chron._n p._n 274._o and_o lubbertus_n de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la carrion_n report_v constantin_n sit_v down_o on_o a_o low_a seat_n among_o the_o bishop_n so_o far_o be_v this_o most_o renown_a and_o christian_a prince_n from_o challenge_v to_o himself_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o centurist_n 663._o centurist_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 663._o do_v acknowledge_v and_o recite_v pope_n innocentius_n his_o epistle_n to_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v adverse_a to_o chrysostom_n and_o take_v part_n with_o theophilus_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o and_o a_o sinner_n have_v yet_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n commit_v to_o i_o do_v separate_a and_o remove_v thou_o and_o she_o from_o receive_v the_o immaculate_a mystery_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n and_o every_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o minister_v or_o give_v to_o you_o those_o holy_a mystery_n after_o the_o time_n that_o you_o have_v read_v the_o present_a letter_n of_o my_o bound_n pronounce_v they_o void_a of_o their_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n arsacius_n who_o you_o place_v in_o the_o bishop-like_a throne_n in_o chrysostoms_n room_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o depose_v and_o command_v that_o his_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o role_n of_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o depose_v all_o other_o bishop_n who_o deliberate_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o depose_n of_o theophilus_n we_o add_v excommunication_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o then_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o deny_v even_o to_o the_o great_a emperor_n all_o pretend_a supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o that_o also_o constantin_n himself_o disclaim_v from_o the_o same_o and_o when_o other_o emperor_n offend_v against_o the_o church_n the_o same_o church_n spare_v not_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o same_o the_o premise_n likewise_o do_v most_o full_o convince_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o think_v any_o pope_n or_o succession_n of_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o contrary_a to_o protestant_n make_v all_o pope_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a to_o be_v antichrist_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o d._n whitaker_n 21._o whitaker_n l._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 21._o that_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n but_o in_o that_o say_v he_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o err_v either_o because_o they_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n or_o because_o they_o weigh_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o diligent_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o as_o m._n whitaker_n forsooth_o have_v do_v m._n carthwright_n 11._o carthwright_n in_o his_o 2._o reply_v part_n 1._o p._n 508._o see_v gracerus_n his_o historia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la p._n 11._o censure_n be_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o imagine_v fond_o of_o antichrist_n as_o of_o one_o singular_a person_n and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o continuance_n m._n fox_n 345._o fox_n in_o apoc._n c._n 12_o p._n 345._o acknowledge_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n understand_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o 362._o and_o in_o apoc._n c._n 13._o p._n 362._o that_o this_o be_v the_o consent_n &_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n bullinger_n 142_o bullinger_n in_o revel_v c._n 11._o ser_n 46._o f._n 142_o avouch_v that_o doubtless_o all_o expositor_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o this_o text_n have_v attribute_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o his_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n no_o more_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a this_o short_a time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n be_v so_o clear_o the_o doctrine_n &_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o d._n morton_n for_o his_o true_a answer_n confess_v the_o same_o reprove_v they_o all_o of_o error_n say_v 144._o say_v prot._n appeal_n l_o 2._o p._n 144._o why_o may_v not_o these_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v in_o prefine_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n who_o have_v be_v thus_o far_o oversee_v in_o report_v his_o tribe_n so_o confess_o do_v the_o father_n clear_a all_o our_o pope_n from_o be_v antichrist_n 286_o antichrist_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o p._n 286_o philip_n mornay_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o come_v during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o which_o behalf_n he_o allege_v the_o agreeable_a say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n hierom_n austin_n chrysostom_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n must_v cease_v to_o review_v then_o the_o true_a harmony_n between_o the_o primitive_a and_o our_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o this_o principal_a controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o father_n and_o bishop_n as_o then_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o that_o this_o succession_n be_v not_o any_o humane_a or_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o even_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o second_o that_o therefore_o pope_n may_v exercise_n their_o jurisdiction_n &_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n three_o and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v ordain_v excommunicate_a depose_v restore_v and_o cite_v other_o foreign_a bishop_n &_o archbishop_n four_o they_o place_v their_o legate_n or_o vicar_n in_o other_o country_n to_o end_v small_a matter_n reserve_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o themselves_o five_o appeal_v be_v make_v to_o they_o from_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n sixth_o and_o they_o not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n but_o they_o also_o appoint_v precedent_n in_o the_o same_o yea_o counsel_n be_v then_o so_o subject_a unto_o they_o as_o that_o no_o council_n be_v hold_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o assemble_v &_o approve_v by_o their_o authority_n seaventh_o prince_n &_o emperor_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o yet_o no_o father_n bishop_n or_o king_n of_o those_o time_n do_v ever_o traduce_v any_o one_o of_o those_o pope_n with_o that_o foul_a note_n or_o stain_v of_o antichrist_n now_o the_o ancient_a holy_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v here_o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v for_o the_o foresay_a several_a point_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v gregory_n pelagius_n celestin_n
father_n in_o particular_a pronounce_v of_o they_o in_o general_a thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la thus_o in_o col._n conuival_n c._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la see_v you_o what_o darkness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n writing_n concern_v faith_n for_o when_o that_o article_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v that_o great_a error_n he_o avoid_v bullinger_n do_v 270._o do_v in_o apoc._n serm._n 87._o fol._n 270._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o justification_n of_o work_n do_v incontinent_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n lie_v their_o first_o foundation_n caluin_n affirm_v in_o general_a that_o 2._o that_o inst_z l._n 3._o c._n 25._o §._o 2._o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n use_v every_a where_o the_o word_n merit_n give_v occasion_n of_o error_n to_o posterity_n thereby_o add_v last_o that_o d._n whiteguift_n 473._o whiteguift_n in_o his_o def._n against_o the_o reply_n of_o carthw_o p._n 472._o 473._o treat_v of_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v without_o all_o other_o exception_n either_o of_o age_n or_o father_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o merit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o teach_v by_o 299._o by_o de_fw-fr eccl._n cont_n bellar._n p._n 299._o d._n whitaker_n now_o concern_v the_o ancient_a jew_n the_o book_n of_o 4.10_o of_o c._n 12_o 9_o &_o 4.10_o toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 33._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la c._n 3._o 33._o be_v so_o pregnant_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n that_o sundry_a protestant_n say_v thereof_o 76._o thereof_o minist_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n in_o their_o abridgement_n p._n 76._o the_o two_o place_n of_o toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la tend_v dangerous_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o almsdeed_n and_o other_o write_v against_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n say_v 164._o say_v silenced_a minister_n in_o the_o 2._o part_v of_o def._n p._n 164._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n whereto_o we_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v etc._n etc._n expoundes_o toby_n say_v that_o alm_n be_v profitable_a to_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n allege_v these_o word_n of_o toby_n 4.10_o and_o 12.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o further_o say_v this_o 166._o this_o ib._n p._n 166._o place_n of_o toby_n be_v it_o canonical_a etc._n etc._n be_v very_o pregnant_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o as_o strong_a for_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n buxdorfius_n also_o write_v of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o 23._o that_o synagog_n judaica_n p._n 23._o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n by_o do_v penance_n upon_o their_o skin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n and_o good_a work_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o they_o by_o 50._o by_o pharisaisme_n p._n 13._o 50._o m._n hal._n i_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v our_o firm_a patron_n for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v goodwork_n confess_o teach_n first_o that_o goodwork_n do_v true_o justify_v second_o merit_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o next_o for_o which_o very_a doctrine_n the_o father_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n be_v s._n gregory_n chrysostom_n augustin_n prosper_n ambrose_n hierom_n nyssene_n nazianzene_n hilary_n ephrem_n cyprian_n origen_n tertulian_n theophilus_n lactantius_n justin_n clemens_n alex._n ireneus_fw-la hermes_n ignatius_n and_o the_o ancient_a believe_v jew_n the_o protestant_a writer_n produce_v and_o charge_v the_o foresaid_a father_n be_v luther_n the_o centurist_n brentius_n the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n osiander_n caluin_n melancthon_n chemnitius_n winkilmamus_fw-la schultetus_fw-la bullinger_n buxdorfeus_n wotton_n whitaker_n humphrey_n covel_n and_o whiteguift_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o minister_a of_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v former_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n xxii_o have_v thus_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o particular_a controversy_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o find_v in_o all_o of_o they_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o the_o ancient_a most_o holy_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o present_a roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o this_o by_o no_o weak_a proof_n or_o evidence_n than_o the_o free_a grant_n confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o swear_a and_o profess_a adversary_n i_o will_v now_o for_o my_o conclusion_n in_o this_o kind_n only_a examen_fw-la one_o point_n further_o which_o be_v not_o pure_o doctrinal_a but_o most_o sensible_a and_o external_a will_v thereby_o not_o only_o prove_v most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a reader_n but_o withal_o will_v most_o evident_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o outward_a gracious_a and_o beautiful_a face_n of_o christian_a religion_n practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n doctor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nothing_o be_v better_a know_v either_o to_o those_o of_o great_a year_n who_o as_o yet_o may_v well_o remember_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n or_o to_o other_o more_o modern_a who_o have_v travail_v foreign_a nation_n than_o the_o external_a ceremony_n use_v in_o material_a church_n in_o celebration_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o when_o catholic_n church_n be_v erect_v they_o be_v special_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o some_o of_o his_o saint_n that_o in_o they_o be_v several_a chancel_v and_o vestry_n as_o also_o altar_n candle_n relic_n and_o image_n that_o there_o be_v true_o priest_n who_o offer_v daily_o external_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n who_o vestment_n and_o vessel_n be_v special_o hallow_v who_o likewise_o observe_v canonical_a hour_n say_v some_o prayer_n in_o secret_n other_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sometime_o give_v the_o people_n their_o benediction_n and_o burn_a incense_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o font_n special_o hallow_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v minister_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o holy_a oil_n and_o sundry_a other_o ceremony_n hereafter_o specify_v and_o to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o in_o the_o church_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n holiewater_n holie-bread_n candle_n ash_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o describe_v the_o naked_a wall_n of_o protestant_n church_n or_o the_o bare_a black_a coat_n of_o their_o wed_a minister_n both_o of_o they_o devoid_a of_o all_o grace_n ornament_n purity_n and_o state_n due_o befit_v place_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o confess_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o i_o first_o find_v that_o when_o material_a church_n be_v first_o build_v they_o be_v special_o hallow_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o much_o as_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v reprove_v by_o d._n humphrey_n 627._o humphrey_n in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o for_o bring_v into_o england_n the_o new_a consecration_n of_o church_n and_o the_o 365._o the_o cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 364._o 365._o centurie-writer_n do_v charge_n s._n gregory_n out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n with_o consecration_n of_o church_n d._n morton_n affirm_v that_o he_o use_v 53._o use_v prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o p._n 53._o superstitious_a manner_n of_o consecration_n of_o church_n yea_o the_o 408._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 408._o further_a confess_v that_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantin_n plain_o show_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o assemble_v together_o in_o church_n not_o consecrate_v and_o that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n the_o father_n use_v 497._o use_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 497._o sumptuous_a church_n consecrate_v and_o superstitious_a insolency_n in_o celebrate_v of_o mass_n appoint_v to_o be_v say_v in_o no_o place_n but_o such_o as_o be_v hallow_v by_o a_o bishop_n 497._o bishop_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 497._o yea_o they_o reproove_v constantin_n himself_o for_o that_o say_v they_o concern_v consecration_n of_o church_n new_o build_v proud_a adorn_v of_o they_o and_o other_o superstitious_a thing_n the_o great_a part_n constantine_n invent_v and_o spread_v abroad_o in_o many_o church_n and_o whereas_o sozomene_n hiss_v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o
that_o he_o may_v answer_v it_o second_o the_o roman_a isauri_fw-la roman_a zonara_n cedrenus_n &_o paulus_n diac._n in_o vita_fw-la leonis_fw-la isauri_fw-la bishop_n gregory_n the_o three_o adrian_z the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v the_o grecian_a emperor_n and_o transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o they_o to_o the_o french_a chief_o for_o that_o they_o patronise_v the_o heresy_n against_o image_n whereas_o the_o french_a persist_v ever_o constant_a in_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o charles_n shall_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o grecian_a error_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n three_o imaginum_fw-la three_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la jonas_n aurelianensis_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n son_n to_o charles_n testify_v that_o claudius_n taurinensis_n a_o special_a patron_n of_o the_o heresy_n dare_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n therein_o during_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n four_o pope_n 570._o pope_n paulus_n aemil._n l._n 2._o franc._n and_o see_v cent_n 8._o c._n 9_o col_fw-fr 570._o stephen_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o say_a error_n charles_n himself_o send_v 12._o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o and_o d._n cowper_n 174._o cowper_n chron._n 174._o report_v that_o certain_a bishop_n be_v send_v by_o adrian_n to_o charles_n who_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o france_n against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o image_n five_o this_o most_o famous_a emperor_n charles_n be_v so_o whole_o roman_z catholic_n as_o that_o sacra_fw-la that_o ep._n ded_fw-we hist_o sacra_fw-la hospinian_n record_v of_o he_o 436._o he_o epist_n hist_o eccl._n cent._n 8._o p._n 101._o crisp_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 221._o 216._o bul._n in_o 2._o thess_n c._n 2._o p_o 533._o cowp_n chron._n f._n 173._o 195._o foxin_n apoc._n p._n 436._o that_o he_o not_o only_o command_v by_o public_a edict_n that_o the_o very_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o latin_a mass_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o the_o decree_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v be_v observe_v through_o his_o whole_a empire_n but_o himself_o by_o imprisonment_n and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n compel_v church_n to_o the_o same_o the_o like_a whereof_o be_v confess_v of_o he_o by_o osiander_n crispinus_n bullinger_n d._n cowper_n and_o m._n fox_n so_o unlike_o be_v he_o to_o write_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v image_n six_o caluin_n himself_o insinuate_v this_o book_n to_o be_v forge_v about_o charlemaine_n time_n say_v 14._o say_v just_a l._n 1._o c._n 11._o sec_fw-la 14._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o refute_v book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o by_o the_o word_n thereof_o we_o may_v gather_v to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n seavent_o whereas_o charles_n be_v know_v to_o be_v very_o skilful_a both_o in_o greek_a &_o latin_a learned_a &_o ingenious_a in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v many_o absurdity_n commit_v as_o where_o it_o affirm_v constantinople_n to_o be_v a_o city_n most_o know_v in_o bythinia_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o thracia_n as_o also_o that_o at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v a_o council_n celebrate_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n whereas_o the_o say_a council_n be_v celebrate_v at_o nice_a and_o that_o the_o nicene_n council_n term_v the_o eucharist_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n whereas_o direct_o and_o purposely_o they_o refute_v and_o condemn_v the_o say_a speech_n eight_o suppose_v for_o the_o time_n against_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o it_o have_v be_v charles_n his_o book_n yet_o nothing_o will_v it_o avail_v but_o much_o prejudice_n protestant_n for_o therein_o be_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o last_o sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o primacy_n not_o from_o counsel_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o it_o prescribe_v also_o exorcism_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n church_n to_o be_v dedicate_v with_o special_a rite_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o invocate_v saint_n and_o their_o relic_n to_o be_v worship_v that_o chrism_n and_o holie-water_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v worship_v yea_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n all_o which_o do_v main_o impugn_v protestant_n religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o book_n teach_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a err_v concern_v image_n let_v they_o believe_v it_o teach_v the_o other_o catholic_n point_n next_o recite_v last_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o charles_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o book_n &_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a protestant_n in_o all_o point_n yet_o how_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v her_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n or_o what_o will_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o layman_n avail_v they_o see_v according_a to_o imag._n to_o orat._n 2._o de_fw-fr imag._n damascen_n christ_n commit_v not_o his_o church_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n but_o to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o we_o have_v see_v sufficient_o before_o that_o charles_n be_v a_o prince_n whole_o devote_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o a_o special_a patron_n of_o image_n and_o consequent_o the_o book_n write_v against_o they_o and_o impose_v upon_o he_o be_v mere_o forge_v and_o of_o no_o authority_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v no_o less_o forge_v that_o other_o under_o the_o name_n of_o lewes_n his_o son_n which_o for_o such_o be_v conden_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n neither_o prohibit_v neither_o index_n lib._n prohibit_v do_v our_o doctor_n afford_v we_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o legitimation_n of_o either_o of_o these_o book_n but_o only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v extant_a as_o though_o it_o be_v rare_a among_o heretic_n to_o find_v many_o spurious_a &_o adulterine_n book_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o see_v our_o minister_n proof_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n change_v in_o these_o 50._o year_n be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o several_a respect_n either_o most_o impertinent_a or_o most_o false_a that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n during_o the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o change_v after_o 800_o 800._o 800._o to_o 850._o i_o name_v say_v our_o cataloguer_n joannes_n scotus_n etc._n etc._n who_o resist_v the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n be_v therefore_o murder_v the_o same_o time_n berthram_n also_o write_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n claudius_n bishop_n of_o tower_n resist_v image_n worship_n of_o saint_n and_o pilgrimage_n lotharius_n the_o emperor_n reduce_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a change_n in_o this_o time_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v they_o as_o concern_v scotus_n that_o he_o resist_v the_o real_a presence_n m._n white_n prove_v it_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daneus_n who_o be_v a_o formal_a protestant_n of_o these_o time_n his_o testimony_n be_v insufficient_a as_o bear_v witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n &_o therefore_o all_o further_a answer_n be_v needle_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v one_o scotus_n not_o the_o subtle_a doctor_n who_o live_v some_o age_n after_o but_o a_o other_o who_o write_v something_o doubtful_o in_o this_o point_n but_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n at_o vercella_n as_o testify_v lantfrancus_n eucharistia_n lantfrancus_n lib._n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corp._n et_fw-fr sang_fw-fr domini_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n and_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o write_v suspicious_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o as_o for_o bertram_n though_o the_o book_n extant_a under_o his_o name_n do_v use_v some_o doubteful_a and_o obscure_a word_n as_o figure_n spiritual_a and_o mystery_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n do_v it_o speak_v as_o plain_o affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o veil_n or_o coverture_n of_o bread_n yea_o the_o centurist_n confess_v that_o bertram_n 212._o bertram_n cent._n 9_o c._n 4._o col._n 212._o in_o the_o say_a book_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o transubstantiation_n second_o this_o say_a book_n be_v set_v forth_o late_o by_o oecolampadius_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v and_o rather_o in_o that_o pantaleon_n 65._o pantaleon_n p._n 65._o in_o his_o chronograph_n mention_v bertram_n and_o his_o other_o writing_n forbear_v yet_o to_o mention_v this_o book_n or_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o pretend_a opinion_n three_o illiricus_fw-la make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o protestant_a witness_n to_o who_o our_o minister_n for_o this_o of_o he_o be_v no_o little_a behold_v
pudding_n pie_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o a_o mere_a tergiversation_n and_o idle_a battologie_n of_o distract_a perplex_a and_o obstinate_a man_n not_o willing_a to_o yield_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a a_o deny_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o much_o agreeable_a to_o that_o instability_n and_o doubtfulness_n which_o 12._o which_o instit_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la p_o 148._o and_o his_o like_a perplex_a saying_n see_v inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 11._o 12._o caluin_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n express_v in_o other_o word_n profess_v neither_o simple_o to_o grant_v nor_o plain_o to_o deny_v our_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o such_o confidence_n be_v place_v in_o this_o extreme_a refuge_n that_o in_o m._n parkins_n 222._o parkins_n reform_v cath._n p_o 329._o whitak_n de_fw-fr eccl._n p._n 165._o beza_n in_o ep._n theol._n ep_v 1._o p._n 15._o calu._n lib._n epist_n ep_v 104_o p._n 222._o his_o opinion_n it_o will_v serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n who_o demand_v of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v fourscore_o year_n before_o luther_n for_o say_v he_o hereby_o they_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o church_n have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o hereby_o be_v plain_o grant_v and_o suppose_v that_o papacy_n or_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v now_o lay_v open_a this_o last_o receptacle_n wherinto_o our_o enemy_n do_v so_o confident_o retire_v and_o first_o when_o they_o say_v their_o church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o either_o mean_a that_o their_o church_n continue_v in_o popish_a country_n among_o the_o papist_n without_o all_o external_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o church_n or_o sacrament_n even_o as_o catholic_n do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n scotland_n holland_n turkey_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o that_o their_o church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n because_o she_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o papist_n church_n in_o all_o external_a office_n service_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o not_o be_v in_o any_o external_a respect_n to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o papist_n only_o reserve_v in_o their_o inmost_a thought_n and_o secret_a conscience_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n if_o they_o intend_v the_o first_o than_o have_v it_o be_v more_o congruous_o say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v without_o the_o papacy_n or_o near_o to_o the_o papacy_n or_o among_o the_o papist_n or_o in_o popish_a country_n but_o at_o no_o hand_n in_o the_o papacy_n that_o imply_v the_o very_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n no_o more_o than_o a_o catholic_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o protestancie_n puritanisme_n turkism_n or_o the_o like_a beside_o if_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v thus_o still_o in_o popish_a country_n with_o external_a recusancie_n of_o all_o popish_a service_n &_o sacrament_n than_o we_o urge_v again_o as_o before_o for_o some_o one_o testimony_n proof_n or_o but_o shadow_n thereof_o from_o any_o one_o writer_n record_n or_o monument_n of_o all_o those_o former_a age_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v most_o silent_a through_o their_o know_a confess_a want_n of_o all_o such_o help_n and_o therefore_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o second_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v not_o be_v only_o in_o popish_a country_n but_o in_o all_o external_a communion_n and_o profession_n either_o of_o service_n sacrament_n or_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v and_o show_v itself_o only_o papistical_a agreable_o hereunto_o m._n parkins_n expound_v himself_o say_v 328._o say_v reform_v cath._n p_o 328._o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o corn_n in_o the_o heap_n of_o chaff_n and_o not_o sever_v each_o from_o other_o in_o outward_a profession_n 329._o profession_n ib._n p._n 329._o but_o mix_v together_o for_o external_a society_n like_o chaff_n and_o corn_n in_o one_o heap_n in_o which_o sense_n osiander_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n of_o our_o catholic_n church_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n 331_o mean_n epit._n hist_o eccl._n ep._n dedic_n &_o cent._n 6._o p._n 290._o &_o cent._n 7._o 331_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o affirm_v that_o 2._o that_o ep._n dedic_n cent._n 8._o p._n 2._o in_o those_o darken_a time_n the_o true_a church_n be_v under_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o so_o that_o though_o 1076._o though_o cent._n 16._o part_n alt_z p._n 1076._o some_o godly_a man_n inward_o dislike_v the_o popish_a error_n and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o always_o open_o profess_v the_o same_o 1072._o same_o ibid._n 1072._o neither_o dare_v they_o free_o profess_v their_o own_o opinion_n except_o they_o will_v be_v burn_v or_o at_o least_o banish_v yea_o these_o so_o godly_a man_n say_v he_o 3_o he_o cent._n 8._o ep._n deed_n p_o 3_o though_o they_o give_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o these_o popish_a idolatry_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o external_a rite_n and_o with_o a_o common_a custom_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o papist_n many_o through_o fear_n of_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n not_o dare_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o dislike_v the_o popish_a worship_n who_o infirmity_n god_n tolerate_v and_o pardon_v and_o so_o say_v he_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o 2._o in_o cent._n 16_o p._n 1073._o &_o cent_z 8._o ep_v deed_n p_o 2._o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o take_v order_n etc._n etc._n such_o say_v he_o as_o those_o time_n do_v afford_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o thereby_o be_v most_o evident_o no_o other_o than_o plain_a papist_n in_o all_o external_a profession_n and_o according_a to_o this_o d._n white_a also_o confess_v that_o these_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o 371._o not_o way_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 371._o always_o abandon_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n suppress_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o manifest_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n their_o dislike_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v constrain_v to_o devour_v their_o own_o sorrow_n in_o the_o society_n of_o their_o adversary_n this_o external_a society_n of_o protestant_n with_o papist_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v further_o grant_v by_o the_o protestant_a molitor_n 114._o molitor_n disquisitiones_fw-la de_fw-la eccl._n etc._n etc._n p._n 114._o who_o write_v hereof_o say_v we_o affirm_v the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n to_o have_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papistry_n as_o in_o cave_n neither_o dare_v it_o through_o the_o abominable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n come_v forth_o to_o light_n even_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n many_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o romish_a babylon_n who_o lie_v hide_v there_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n dare_v not_o public_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o the_o very_a true_a and_o last_o resolve_v sense_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o believe_v protestancie_n and_o in_o all_o external_a communion_n society_n and_o conversation_n they_o live_v and_o die_v roman_a papist_n but_o if_o man_n have_v long_o study_v for_o a_o answer_n most_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a what_o more_o apt_a than_o this_o for_o first_o no_o instance_n or_o proof_n do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o produce_v whereby_o to_o prove_v these_o external_a papist_n to_o have_v be_v indeed_o internal_a protestant_n this_o be_v only_o a_o fiction_n or_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o devoid_a of_o all_o testimony_n record_n or_o probability_n whatsoever_o second_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a do_v it_o import_n or_o conclude_v any_o less_o but_o that_o the_o say_v imagine_v church_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o most_o dissemble_a and_o adulterous_a church_n public_o deny_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o very_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o inward_o it_o believe_v only_o to_o be_v true_a and_o commit_v and_o practise_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n many_o foul_a suppose_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o they_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o hypocritical_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o
and_o reason_n itself_o yet_o add_v hominem_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v it_o and_o for_o the_o final_a prevention_n of_o all_o further_a plea_n shift_n and_o evasion_n in_o the_o adversary_n no_o course_n more_o speedy_a no_o victory_n more_o certain_a no_o objection_n more_o unanswerable_a than_o the_o plain_a simple_a and_o sincere_a confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n himself_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a difference_n concern_v land_n and_o possession_n very_o forcible_a and_o hopeful_a be_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o ancient_a and_o authentical_a evidence_n from_o lawful_a and_o uninterrupt_a prescription_n from_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o swarm_a consent_n of_o judge_n and_o council_n learned_a and_o from_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o most_o credible_a and_o approve_a witness_n yet_o not_o one_o no_o nor_o all_o of_o these_o joint_o concur_v be_v any_o thing_n so_o potent_a for_o the_o speedy_a and_o sure_a decision_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o free_a acknowledgement_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o adversary_n only_o enforce_v through_o the_o rack_n of_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n so_o moses_n have_v sundry_a way_n prove_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_a above_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n urge_v as_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o gentile_n his_o 32.31_o his_o deut._n 32.31_o enemy_n be_v also_o judge_n in_o his_o behalf_n which_o course_n likewise_o observe_v s._n paul_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a athenian_n urge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o 17.28_o own_o act._n 17.28_o poet_n and_o against_o the_o cretensian_o he_o argue_v that_o 1.12_o that_o tit._n 1.12_o one_o of_o they_o say_v their_o own_o proper_a prophet_n the_o cretensian_o always_o liar_n naughty_a beast_n slothful_a belly_n this_o testimony_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v true_a but_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v learn_v this_o bless_a doctor_n from_o his_o best_a master_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v urge_v as_o the_o clear_a proof_n against_o the_o naughty_a servant_n his_o own_o confession_n say_v 19.22_o say_v luc._n 19.22_o by_o thy_o own_o mouth_n i_o judge_v thou_o naughty_a servant_n yea_o this_o kind_n of_o victory_n as_o most_o glorious_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o disgracious_a to_o the_o enemy_n god_n himself_o use_v against_o his_o own_o enemy_n when_o he_o cause_v the_o madianitâ—s_n 7.22_o madianitâ—s_n judge_n 7.22_o with_o their_o own_o sword_n to_o murder_v one_o another_o as_o also_o against_o the_o egyptian_n when_o he_o say_v 19.2_o say_v esay_n 19.2_o i_o will_v make_v the_o egyptian_n to_o run_v together_o against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v fight_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n against_o his_o friend_n city_n against_o city_n kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n a_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n than_o which_o none_o great_a so_o likewise_o when_o the_o amalachite_a have_v confess_v to_o david_n that_o he_o have_v kill_v saul_n david_n command_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v say_v 11.16_o say_v 2._o reg._n 11.16_o thy_o blood_n be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o thy_o own_o mouth_n have_v speak_v against_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v slay_v the_o anoint_a of_o our_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n thus_o affect_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n so_o be_v it_o still_o pursue_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o s._n ireneus_fw-la dispute_v sundry_a way_n how_o god_n the_o son_n reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o father_n affirm_v 14._o affirm_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n receive_v testimony_n from_o all_o etc._n etc._n from_o domestical_o because_o they_o be_v friend_n from_z external_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n for_o that_o proof_n be_v true_a and_o without_o contradiction_n say_v he_o which_o produce_v testimony_n from_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o agreable_o say_v novatian_n whilst_o he_o be_v catholic_n firm_a be_v that_o kind_n of_o proof_n 18._o proof_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 18._o which_o be_v take_v even_o from_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n s._n augustin_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o some_o that_o live_v before_o christ_n time_n be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o jew_n affirm_v that_o 47._o that_o li_z 18._o de_fw-mi civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 47._o nothing_o be_v strong_a to_o convince_v all_o other_o if_o they_o shall_v contend_v hereof_o or_o to_o confirm_v we_o if_o they_o shall_v conceive_v aright_o then_o that_o â—hese_fw-mi divine_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n be_v produce_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o tertulian_n avouch_v that_o apologet_n that_o in_o apologet_n none_o will_v lie_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n but_o rather_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o therefore_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o deny_v in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o tully_n urge_v his_o adversary_n say_v quint._n say_v orat._n p._n quint._n thy_o testimony_n which_o in_o another_o man_n cause_n be_v small_a worth_n against_o thyself_o be_v weighty_a so_o that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v the_o proof_n most_o convince_a against_o the_o adversary_n himself_o a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o none_o more_o full_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o than_o our_o modern_a protestant_n among_o who_o write_v d._n morton_n thus_o ded._n thus_o appeal_v ep._n ded._n which_o kind_n of_o assistance_n of_o learned_a adversary_n the_o apologist_n themselves_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o we_o do_v according_o admit_v for_o if_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o excellent_a point_n of_o physic_n exit_fw-la vipera_fw-la theriacum_fw-la to_o turn_v poison_n into_o a_o antidote_n against_o poison_n and_o in_o god_n account_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o vengeance_n to_o turn_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o in_o david_n celebrate_v as_o a_o principal_a matter_n of_o triumph_n to_o cut_v of_o goliath_n his_o head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o in_o christ_n observe_v as_o a_o unanswerable_a kind_n of_o conviction_n to_o judge_v the_o evil_a servant_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o s._n paul_n as_o the_o most_o expedite_a mean_n of_o confutation_n in_o the_o man_n of_o crete_n to_o oppose_v against_o they_o their_o own_o poet_n who_o he_o call_v their_o prophet_n then_o may_v we_o just_o presume_v better_o of_o our_o cause_n wherein_o our_o romish_a adversary_n will_v prove_v our_o rightful_a advocate_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v say_v other_o 84._o other_o academic_n ne_fw-fr mens_fw-la resp_n p._n 84._o protestant_n for_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o work_n to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n from_o himself_o in_o like_a sort_n say_v d._n whitaker_n 366_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n contr._n 2_o q_o 5._o p._n 366_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o be_v the_o thirteen_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o the_o argument_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a which_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v be_v effectual_a against_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o true_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o truth_n enforce_v testimony_n even_o from_o her_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n with_o he_o agree_v d._n field_n say_v 182._o say_v of_o the_o church_n p._n 182._o the_o next_o note_n whereby_o bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v our_o own_o confession_n sure_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n he_o need_v not_o to_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n 329._o argument_n common_a place_n part._n 2_o p._n 329._o doubtless_o say_v peter_n martyr_n among_o all_o testimony_n that_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a account_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o enemy_n 1._o enemy_n peace_n of_o rome_n ep._n dedic_n fol._n 1._o i_o offer_v to_o your_o highness_n say_v m._n hal_n their_o fight_n against_o themselves_o and_o therein_o for_o us._n what_o can_v be_v more_o advantage_n to_o we_o or_o shame_n to_o they_o one_o blow_n of_o a_o enemy_n deal_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o many_o from_o a_o adverse_a hand_n al_n our_o apology_n can_v hurt_v they_o so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o division_n and_o m._n cook_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o testimony_n 15_o of_o a_o friend_n against_o a_o friend_n dedic_n friend_n in_o his_o pope_n joane_n pref._n and_o see_v dilingam_n count_v bellarm_n ep_v dedic_n and_o of_o a_o enemy_n for_o a_o enemy_n be_v invincible_a last_o our_o late_a and_o most_o liberal_a writer_n d._n beard_n avouch_v 18._o avouch_v retractive_a fâ—om_n romish_a religion_n p_o 149._o see_v white_a in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o chur._n pref._n to_o the_o reader_n n._n 18._o that_o
have_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o you_o further_o admit_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o doctrine_n 27._o doctrine_n ib_a pag._n 27._o of_o s._n gregory_n and_o that_o his_o 28._o his_o ib_a pag._n 28._o not_o suffer_v image_n to_o be_v break_v when_o there_o be_v so_o public_a and_o general_a idolatry_n commit_v with_o they_o seem_v unto_o your_o osiander_n although_o not_o a_o direct_a yet_o a_o occasional_a approve_v of_o idolatry_n or_o rather_o a_o cloak_v thereof_o yea_o you_o admit_v further_o that_o 586._o that_o ib_a pag._n 586._o about_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n image_n erept_v out_o of_o private_a man_n house_n and_o go_v into_o the_o public_a church_n stand_v there_o and_o as_o for_o relic_n you_o 583._o you_o ib_a pag._n 583._o wish_v that_o hierome_n have_v be_v a_o vigilantius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n you_o further_o affirm_v that_o the_o 38._o the_o ib_a pag._n 38._o apologist_n do_v true_o object_v that_o osiander_n note_v s._n gregory_n to_o have_v be_v a_o vehement_a urger_n of_o single_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n you_o confess_v that_o 604._o that_o ib_a pag._n 604._o vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a be_v condemn_v for_o impugn_v the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o 480._o the_o ib._n pag._n 480._o council_n of_o nice_a restrayn_v they_o from_o marriage_n who_o be_v unmarried_a when_o they_o enter_v into_o order_n and_o 88_o and_o ib._n pag._n 88_o we_o find_v say_v you_o that_o the_o age_n next_o abut_a upon_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v practice_v a_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o virginity_n you_o likewise_o avouch_v that_o 46._o that_o ib_a pag._n 46._o monachisme_n be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n great_o commend_v by_o s._n gregory_n who_o have_v be_v himself_o asleep_o monk_n and_o speak_v of_o ancient_a 89._o ancient_a ib_a pag._n 89._o votary_n you_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o his_o widow_n the_o age_n of_o three_o score_n year_n and_o after_o time_n will_v not_o admit_v virgin_n under_o 25._o year_n old_a nor_o veiled_a nun_n till_o forty_o for_o which_o you_o cite_v several_a counsel_n as_o touch_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n you_o write_v 303._o write_v ib_a pag._n 303._o this_o fast_a we_o confess_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o &c._n &c._n have_v in_o general_a use_n and_o observation_n which_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o 04._o and_o ib._n pag._n 04._o s._n augustin_n do_v sometime_o write_v of_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o that_o it_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n and_o where_o other_o protestant_n do_v charge_v we_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o tatianist_n for_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n upon_o prescribe_a day_n â—00_o day_n ib_a pag._n â—00_o yourself_o do_v clear_v we_o and_o defend_v we_o therein_o as_o also_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n 140._o manichee_n ib_a pag._n 139._o 140._o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o as_o concern_v ceremony_n you_o avouch_v that_o 53._o that_o ib._n pag._n 53._o in_o the_o innovate_a and_o multiply_v of_o new_a rite_n gregory_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o least_o agent_n and_o 58._o and_o ib._n pag._n 58._o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o too_o many_o ceremony_n use_v by_o gregory_n can_v excuse_v their_o now_o far_o more_o multitude_n nor_o can_v some_o of_o his_o not_o good_a etc._n etc._n you_o charge_v he_o further_a to_o have_v use_v 53._o use_v ibid._n p._n 53._o superstitious_a manner_n of_o consecration_n of_o church_n in_o which_o 57_o which_o ibid._n p._n 57_o he_o indeed_o require_v light_n and_o as_o for_o holie-water_n you_o say_v that_o 5â—_n that_o ibid._n p._n 5â—_n true_a it_o be_v that_o aqua_fw-la lustralis_fw-la be_v use_v but_o &c._n &c._n as_o a_o invention_n of_o pope_n alexander_n who_o live_v an._n 109._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n by_o augustin_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n together_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o idol_n and_o devil_n and_o so_o likewise_o concern_v the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n 142._o chalice_n ibid._n p._n 142._o you_o refer_v this_o new_a romish_a custom_n unto_o the_o say_v pope_n alexander_n the_o suppose_a author_n thereof_o last_o as_o touch_v freewill_a you_o acknowledge_v that_o 201._o that_o ibid._n p._n 201._o 201._o protestant_n have_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n observe_v that_o justinus_n ireneus_fw-la clemens_n tertulian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o albeit_o many_o time_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o freewill_a of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v other_o answer_n yourself_o confess_v with_o m._n brierlie_n that_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v antichrist_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o image_n relic_n of_o the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n of_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n of_o consecration_n of_o church_n of_o light_n in_o church_n of_o holie-water_n and_o freewill_a be_v all_o of_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o infamous_a and_o condemn_a heretic_n but_o even_o by_o the_o clear_a lamp_n of_o those_o age_n namely_o by_o s._n gregory_n s._n augustin_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n leo_n s._n cyprian_n justinus_n tertulian_n origen_n victor_n alexander_n clemens_n ireneus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o 3._o of_o carthage_n and_o other_o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o observation_n you_o see_v yourself_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o answer_n you_o make_v a_o good_a apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o your_o so_o plain_a deal_n and_o to_o come_v to_o some_o of_o your_o more_o slippery_a trick_n whereas_o m._n brierlie_o object_v sundry_a protestant_a writer_n confess_v and_o reprove_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o self_n same_o point_n and_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o believe_v and_o practise_v you_o for_o your_o easy_a answer_n most_o common_o pass_v over_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o say_a testimony_n with_o deep_a silence_n not_o answer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o as_o unanswerable_a you_o conceal_v they_o in_o your_o answer_n but_o what_o child_n or_o idiot_n profess_v arianism_n pelagianisme_n donatism_n or_o the_o like_a may_v not_o with_o like_a facility_n have_v answer_v all_o the_o book_n and_o proof_n make_v by_o s._n athanasius_n s._n augustin_n s._n hilary_n and_o other_o learn_a doctor_n against_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n now_o to_o give_v you_o example_n hereof_o even_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n m._n brierlie_a in_o his_o 1._o section_n intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o whereunto_o england_n be_v convert_v by_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o now_o catholic_n faith_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o grant_n of_o d._n humphrey_n osiander_n the_o centurie-writer_n of_o magdeburg_n d._n fulk_n daneus_n m._n harrison_n and_o m._n bale_n the_o three_o first_o instance_v the_o same_o by_o many_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n confess_v in_o general_a that_o our_o conversion_n by_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v to_o popery_n or_o the_o papistical_a faith_n now_o all_o this_o be_v comprehend_v by_o m._n brierlie_n his_o book_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o less_o than_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n you_o spend_v in_o answer_n thereto_o above_o 60._o page_n and_o yet_o in_o never_o one_o thereof_o do_v you_o full_o and_o direct_o answer_v to_o any_o of_o your_o say_a author_n cite_v against_o you_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v or_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o and_o the_o like_a may_v i_o show_v throughout_o your_o whole_a book_n at_o other_o time_n you_o admit_v that_o the_o protestant_a writer_n allege_v by_o m._n brierlie_n do_v indeed_o reprove_v the_o father_n for_o several_a point_n of_o papistry_n but_o therewith_o you_o be_v displease_v and_o oppose_v yourself_o against_o your_o own_o dear_a brethren_n charge_v they_o to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o with_o great_a wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o say_a father_n but_o now_o you_o go_v by_o the_o ear_n with_o very_a many_o protestant_n no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o renown_a than_o yourself_o and_o what_o man_n of_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o reason_n will_v not_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o
many_o of_o the_o prime_a protestant_n inhabit_v several_a nation_n through_o evidence_n of_o truth_n thus_o write_v and_o confess_v against_o themselves_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n then_o to_o you_o m._n morton_n through_o want_n of_o good_a conscience_n or_o solid_a judgement_n impugn_v the_o truth_n and_o your_o more_o ancient_a and_o learned_a protestant_n again_o you_o be_v unable_a direct_o &_o punctual_o to_o answer_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o your_o brethren_n acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v the_o father_n for_o teach_v our_o catholic_n faith_n you_o think_v to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n by_o object_v sundry_a saying_n of_o the_o say_a father_n as_o make_v against_o those_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o be_v former_o confess_v by_o other_o protestant_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a shift_n throughout_o your_o whole_a book_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v less_o satisfy_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o if_o the_o other_o protestant_n peruse_v the_o father_n writing_n no_o doubt_n with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o yourself_o have_v do_v have_v find_v such_o pregnant_a place_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o as_o you_o now_o pretend_v they_o will_v never_o have_v write_v and_o diwlge_v the_o direct_a contrary_a thereof_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o eternal_a shame_n of_o themselves_o beside_o sundry_a protestant_n cite_v several_a text_n of_o the_o father_n as_o make_v for_o papistry_n and_o you_o here_o allege_v several_a other_o as_o impugn_v the_o same_o and_o make_v for_o protestancie_n what_o shall_v this_o infer_v but_o that_o the_o doctor_n &_o bishop_n even_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v make_v mutual_a contradiction_n and_o war_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a it_o will_v further_o conclude_v one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n s._n austin_n for_o example_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o as_o you_o do_v here_o often_o allege_v he_o in_o proof_n of_o several_a particular_n of_o your_o new_a reform_a faith_n so_o do_v many_o protestant_n produce_v he_o as_o impugn_v the_o say_a particular_n now_o what_o more_o gross_a absurdity_n can_v be_v utter_v than_o that_o s._n austin_n not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v thus_o contradict_v himself_o last_o such_o say_n of_o father_n as_o you_o here_o produce_v in_o behalf_n of_o yourself_o be_v but_o the_o know_a objection_n make_v and_o answer_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n and_o other_o catholic_n writer_n m._n brierlie_o affect_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o confirm_v and_o convince_v his_o wish_a intent_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o protestant_a adversary_n you_o will_v needs_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n produce_v in_o that_o behalf_n the_o plentiful_a say_n of_o our_o catholic_n writer_n but_o with_o a_o double_a difference_n your_o conscience_n well_o know_v for_o first_o m._n brierlie_n allege_v such_o protestant_n as_o for_o learning_n and_o judgement_n be_v most_o renown_a and_o respect_v through_o the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n such_o be_v luther_n melancthon_n oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la chemnitius_n the_o centurist_n caluin_n beza_n whitguift_n bale_n whitaker_n jewel_n humphrey_n reynolds_n parkins_n and_o sundry_a such_o other_o second_o these_o protestant_n he_o produce_v as_o confess_v the_o father_n to_o agree_v with_o we_o catholic_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o dispute_n indifferency_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o general_n council_n but_o even_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o important_a article_n and_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n controvert_v at_o this_o day_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n now_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_n writer_n allege_v by_o you_o m._n morton_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o for_o their_o know_a error_n have_v their_o writing_n already_o censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o their_o mother-church_n such_o be_v erasmus_n valla_n cassander_n nilus_n agrippa_n and_o such_o like_a and_o from_o these_o only_o do_v you_o fetch_v such_o testimony_n as_o concern_v matter_n of_o some_o moment_n for_o as_o for_o other_o approve_a catholic_n writer_n as_o s._n thomas_n s._n bonaventure_n lombard_n scotus_n bellarmine_n sanders_n allen_n parson_n and_o innumerable_a other_o though_o you_o cite_v they_o often_o yet_o never_o as_o deny_v any_o one_o article_n or_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n define_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o dissent_v among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n disputable_a and_o indifferent_a nor_o ever_o as_o confess_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o make_v for_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o now_o controvert_v between_o they_o and_o catholic_n and_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n gather_v from_o the_o former_a and_o worse_a rank_n of_o catholic_n they_o can_v nothing_o prejudice_n our_o catholic_n cause_n for_o first_o as_o before_z their_o error_n and_o book_n be_v censure_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v by_o that_o very_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o first_o become_v christian_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a second_o most_o of_o the_o say_a author_n final_o recant_v their_o error_n submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o last_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o state_n politic_a the_o prince_n with_o his_o council_n may_v just_o punish_v censure_n and_o correct_v such_o man_n with_o their_o error_n as_o shall_v seek_v to_o innovate_v in_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o former_a receive_v and_o establish_v law_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o much_o more_o be_v the_o like_a iustifyable_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v here_o proceed_v to_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a evasion_n of_o you_o but_o i_o fear_v to_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a bound_n and_o therefore_o will_v conclude_v assure_v the_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n who_o shall_v diligent_o peruse_v your_o swell_a and_o ample_a appeal_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o m._n brierlie_n his_o first_o and_o least_o apology_n that_o certain_o he_o may_v expect_v in_o lieu_n of_o a_o due_a and_o satisfyable_a answer_n first_o that_o yourself_o be_v often_o enforce_v to_o confess_v with_o m._n brierlie_n and_o against_o yourself_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o several_a important_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v roman_a catholik_o second_o that_o many_o of_o the_o strong_a allegation_n bring_v by_o m._n brierlie_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v and_o much_o less_o answer_v by_o your_o dumb_a spirit_n three_o that_o you_o be_v often_o compel_v to_o impugn_v and_o disgrace_v your_o own_o protestant_a brethren_n utter_o deny_v and_o disclaim_v in_o that_o which_o they_o through_o the_o sunshine_n and_o splendour_n of_o truth_n have_v plentiful_o acknowledge_v though_o against_o themselves_o you_o so_o appeal_n from_o they_o no_o less_o then_o from_o m._n brierlie_n himself_o four_o that_o find_v yourself_o not_o able_a to_o evade_v such_o convince_a proof_n take_v only_o from_o protestant_a doctor_n by_o any_o direct_a and_o pertinent_a answer_n you_o fill_v up_o your_o paper_n with_o such_o say_n of_o father_n as_o be_v either_o corrupt_v by_o yourself_o or_o frequent_o already_o answer_v by_o catholic_n writer_n which_o be_v no_o other_o answer_n neither_o but_o that_o protestant_n among_o themselves_n do_v allege_v the_o father_n yea_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a father_n as_o fight_v with_o himself_o the_o affirm_v whereof_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n as_o myself_o will_v desire_v my_o great_a adversary_n to_o be_v plunge_v in_o and_o last_o that_o for_o such_o testimony_n as_o you_o draw_v from_o catholic_n writer_n they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o else_o be_v not_o concern_v any_o article_n or_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a matter_n indifferent_a and_o disputable_a in_o school_n now_o as_o every_o one_o of_o ordinary_a judgement_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o these_o poor_a shift_n patch_v together_o be_v but_o beggar_o rag_n serve_v to_o hide_v or_o cover_v from_o the_o weak_a sight_n of_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n the_o loathsome_a sore_n and_o shameful_a deformity_n of_o your_o disease_a body_n the_o protestant_a church_n so_o have_v m._n brierlie_n his_o sincere_a and_o solid_a proceed_n not_o only_o encourage_v other_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n acquaint_v with_o so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n by_o translate_n his_o apology_n into_o latin_a but_o have_v also_o induce_v i_o to_o make_v further_o use_v thereof_o for_o the_o special_a good_a as_o i_o hope_v of_o our_o own_o country_n to_o which_o if_o you_o also_o out_o of_o
conscience_n and_o true_a knowledge_n will_v also_o dedicate_v your_o further_a labour_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v become_v a_o dutiful_a child_n to_o your_o mother-church_n and_o a_o painful_a labourer_n in_o christ_n vinyeard_n for_o which_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o entreat_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o will_v ever_o rest_v you_o in_o he_o n._n n._n the_o first_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n have_v continue_v ever_o most_o know_v and_o universal_a even_o from_o christ_n very_a time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o the_o antiqvitie_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o finding-out_a this_o true_a church_n chap._n i._n as_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o general_n be_v equal_a in_o ancestry_n with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n &_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o birthright_n &_o prime_a antiquity_n long_a precedent_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o so_o even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n with_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o spouse_n she_o receive_v she_o first_o be_v life_n and_o birth_n in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o that_o of_o lucae_n of_o ad_fw-la c._n 3._o lucae_n s._n ambrose_n god_n build_v his_o church_n in_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n christ_n jesus_n so_o be_v this_o her_o great_a nobility_n of_o birth_n not_o only_o to_o continue_v for_o some_o few_o generation_n but_o ever_o to_o remain_v for_o all_o posterity_n agreeable_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n foretell_v of_o the_o church_n 2.4_o church_n cap._n 2.4_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o esay_n as_o 60.15_o as_o cap_n 60.15_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o further_a discuss_v the_o ancient_a birthright_n and_o not-interrupted_n continuance_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n i_o will_v now_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o say_v so_o noble_a &_o ancient_a a_o church_n wherein_o for_o great_a expedition_n i_o will_v pretermit_v most_o plentiful_a proof_n both_o from_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o learn_a father_n &_o in_o steed_n thereof_o will_v for_o the_o present_a rest_n satisfy_v with_o the_o free_a grant_n and_o ample_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o learn_a protestant_n who_o first_o as_o they_o ever_o pretend_v to_o build_v their_o whole_a faith_n &_o religion_n upon_o the_o write_a word_n so_o do_v they_o further_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o know_v and_o discern_v from_o forge_a and_o adulterate_a scripture_n by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n 5._o respect_n ans_fw-fr to_o a_o counterf_n catho_fw-mi pag._n 5._o d._n fulk_n avouch_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfeit_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n and_o this_o judgement_n she_o have_v of_o the_o holie-ghost_n with_o who_o accord_v 201._o accord_v def._n of_o the_o apolog._n p._n 201._o d._n jewel_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n whereby_o to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a in_o like_a sort_n m._n 86._o m._n ecc._n pol._n pag._n 86._o hooker_n teach_v that_o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v whereof_o he_o further_o say_v 102._o say_v ib_a pa._n 102._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o come_v unto_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v assure_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o something_o afterward_o he_o acknowledge_v 267._o acknowledge_v ib._n pa._n 146._o &_o 116._o and_o see_v aretius_n his_o examen_fw-la p._n 24._o and_o bachmanus_n his_o centuriae_fw-la tres_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 267._o to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n agreable_o hereunto_o d._n whitaker_n do_v confess_v that_o this_o weighty_a controversy_n concern_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o we_o determine_v not_o by_o 147._o by_o cont_n staplet_n p._n 370._o 357._o hook_n eccl._n pol._n p._n 147._o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o say_v he_o be_v private_a and_o secret_a be_v unfit_a to_o teach_v and_o refel_v other_o but_o as_o he_o further_o teach_v 44._o teach_v ibi._n p._n 300._o 298._o 24._o 25._o and_o against_o raynolds_n p._n 44._o by_o the_o ecclestical_a tradition_n a_o argument_n whereby_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o convince_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o and_o another_o protestant_a writer_n 75._o writer_n auth._n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n f._n 71_o 72._o 73._o 74_o 75._o much_o commend_v by_o preface_n by_o ibid._n in_o the_o preface_n bullinger_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o diligence_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v herein_o which_o have_v partly_o give_v forth_o her_o testimony_n of_o the_o assure_a writing_n and_o have_v partly_o by_o her_o spiritual_a judgement_n refuse_v the_o writing_n which_o be_v unworthy_a yea_o he_o further_o assure_v we_o with_o 6._o with_o tom_n 6._o count_n ep_v fund_z cap._n 5._o tert._n lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 6._o s._n augustin_n and_o tertullian_n that_o 359._o that_o scrip._n and_o the_o church_n p._n 72_o 74._o 75._o and_o see_v melancthon_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom_n cap._n 14._o pa_n 358_o 359._o we_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o and_o witness_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n true_a church_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o by_o her_o warrant_n we_o be_v only_o assure_v of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o for_o such_o by_o her_o wisdom_n give_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n discern_v to_o we_o from_o all_o forge_a apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_a writing_n a_o power_n and_o authority_n than_o which_o none_o strong_a see_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n now_o if_o in_o this_o question_n so_o important_a we_o may_v secure_o follow_v and_o believe_v the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o other_o doubt_n of_o small_a respect_n add_v further_o hereunto_o in_o sure_a confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n that_o it_o be_v likewise_o grant_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o learn_a protestant_n that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n can_v not_o whole_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n insomuch_o as_o they_o express_o confess_v of_o this_o very_a point_n that_o 7_o that_o bertr_n de_fw-fr loque_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 198._o phil._n act._n mon._n p._n 1401._o bilney_n ibid._n p._n 464._o ridley_n 16._o pag._n 1361._o &_o 1286._o baynhan_n ib._n p_o 493._o fox_n ib._n pag._n 999._o bancroft_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v 8._o febr._n 1588._o pag._n 42._o 43._o the_o divine_n of_o geneva_n in_o their_o proposition_n and_o principle_n dispute_v etc._n etc._n p._n 142._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr relig_n pa._n 157._o rhegius_n in_o discus_fw-la the._n p._n 213._o hunnius_n in_o act._n colloq_fw-la ratisb_n fol._n 205._o keckermannus_n in_o system_n theol._n pag._n 387._o powel_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 7_o the_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n for_o we_o all_o agree_v say_v they_o herein_o that_o she_o can_v orre_v touch_v faith_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v touch_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n now_o if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n then_o be_v her_o authority_n sacred_a her_o decree_n infallible_a her_o child_n secure_v and_o all_o difficulty_n arise_v easy_o compose_v yea_o from_o hence_o also_o may_v we_o just_o collect_v among_o all_o
controversy_n whatsoever_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o finding-out_a the_o true_a church_n see_v the_o finding-out_a thereof_o be_v the_o sure_a find_v of_o the_o right_a path_n which_o lead_v direct_o unto_o all_o truth_n in_o which_o regard_n say_v d._n field_n most_o judicious_o church_n judicious_o epi._n dedicat_fw-la of_o the_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o unhappy_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o &c._n &c._n have_v make_v i_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n more_o necessary_a then_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v &c._n &c._n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n but_o what_o catholic_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o then_o d._n field_n here_o do_v either_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o finding-out_a the_o true_a church_n or_o for_o our_o follow_v and_o observe_v her_o direction_n and_o sentence_n when_o she_o be_v find_v and_o agreable_o hereunto_o d._n white_n speak_v of_o the_o common-people_n say_v 6._o say_v ep_v ded_fw-we to_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o see_v parkins_n on_o the_o revel_v p._n 344._o and_o james_n his_o retreat_n sound_v to_o brownists_n fol._n 1._o 6._o if_o by_o certain_a mark_n they_o can_v find_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o will_v remain_v little_a difficulty_n in_o the_o rest_n forsomuch_o as_o therein_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o controversy_n the_o like_a necessity_n urge_v caluin_n say_v 4._o say_v inst_z li._n 4._o c._n 1._o sec_fw-la 4._o because_o i_o have_v now_o determine_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o only_o testimony_n of_o our_o mother_n praise_n how_o profitable_a ea_z how_o necessary_a to_o we_o be_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o entrance_n into_o life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n unless_o she_o bring_v we_o forth_o unless_o &c._n &c._n under_o her_o custody_n and_o protection_n she_o defend_v we_o until_o we_o die_v etc._n etc._n add_v that_o out_o of_o her_o bosom_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o with_o who_o agree_v m._n mornay_n 1._o mornay_n of_o the_o chur_n p._n 1._o god_n will_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v honour_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o those_o of_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v father_n see_v therefore_o that_o god_n allow_v none_o for_o his_o child_n but_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o brought-up_a in_o this_o church_n if_o we_o desire_v our_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o know_v she_o in_o who_o lap_n we_o have_v it_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o seek_v salvation_n for_o any_o but_o in_o she_o and_o again_o 3._o again_o vol._n 1._o 3._o into_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o they_o must_v retire_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n that_o will_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v m._n parkins_n confess_v that_o 308._o that_o ib_a pa._n pag._n 308._o the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o all_o perish_a figure_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o be_v condemn_v &c._n &c._n out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n no_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n no_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v without_z that_o be_v say_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o all_o this_o i_o will_v only_o brief_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o most_o ancient_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n great_o to_o be_v honour_v reverence_a and_o prefer_v but_o be_v likewise_o confess_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o discern_v &_o judge_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o therefore_o in_o all_o doubt_n arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v with_o great_a safety_n and_o quiet_a to_o our_o mind_n repose_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n upon_o the_o authority_n judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o say_a church_n yea_o further_n see_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o party_n that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n how_o lamentable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n who_o through_o pertinacie_n in_o error_n and_o infidelity_n be_v quite_o cut-of_a &_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o to_o be_v deplore_v be_v uncharitable_a schismatic_n who_o for_o false_a frail_a and_o earthly_a respect_n do_v foolish_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o ark_n of_o salvation_n live_v continual_o like_o brute_n beast_n without_o all_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nutriment_n to_o their_o soul_n deprive_v of_o supernal_a grace_n convey_v by_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n debar_v from_o the_o sweet_a communion_n and_o pure_a conversation_n with_o their_o dear_a mother_n and_o all_o this_o for_o no_o other_o respect_n or_o pretence_n then_o that_o only_o which_o by_o s._n john_n be_v blame_v in_o the_o pharisee_n who_o 43._o who_o io._n 12.42_o 43._o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v most_o know_v and_o universal_a throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n chapter_n ii_o now_o for_o our_o certain_a finding-out_a of_o this_o true_a church_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v ever_o to_o continue_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o to_o make_v this_o good_a in_o our_o behalf_n and_o against_o our_o adversary_n sundry_a and_o strong_a be_v the_o proof_n wherewith_o the_o everduring_a and_o universal_a continuance_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n may_v evident_o be_v convince_v as_o the_o catholic_n coronation_n and_o state-government_n of_o all_o christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n the_o fair_a record_n of_o all_o law_n canon_n civil_a or_o municipal_a the_o ancient_a sea_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n the_o famous_a monument_n of_o monastery_n hospital_n church_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o doctor_n and_o man_n most_o renown_v either_o for_o learning_n or_o sanctity_n who_o by_o their_o writing_n or_o work_n have_v testify_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o day_n and_o several_a country_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o which_o themselves_o believe_v and_o profess_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o our_o present_a roman_a yet_o to_o omit_v all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o which_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o a_o case_n so_o manifest_a and_o confess_v i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o plentiful_a acknowledgement_n of_o my_o great_a adversary_n who_o through_o the_o clear_a splendour_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n and_o piety_n during_o all_o the_o foresay_a age_n be_v enforce_v even_o by_o the_o rack_n of_o truth_n and_o strong_a evidence_n though_o to_o the_o foul_a disgrace_n of_o themselves_o and_o manifest_a confirmation_n &_o condemnation_n of_o their_o sect_n or_o religion_n plain_o to_o admit_v grant_v and_o confess_v the_o foresay_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o most_o universal_a in_o all_o nation_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n for_o though_o d._n morton_n overbold_o attempt_v to_o affirm_v that_o m._n brierly_n his_o passage_n 574._o passage_n prot._n app._n p._n 574._o from_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o present_a time_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o inviolable_a continuance_n of_o our_o now_o romish_a faith_n be_v praecipitare_fw-la non_fw-la descendere_fw-la a_o issue_n void_a of_o consent_n and_o a_o reckon_n as_o we_o say_v without_o their_o host_n yet_o what_o bellarmin_n or_o other_o jesuit_n in_o the_o
these_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o s._n bernard_n francis_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n err_v as_o concern_v mass_n osiander_n say_v of_o s._n bede_n 58._o bede_n cent._n 8._o p._n 58._o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n in_o which_o we_o dissent_v at_o this_o day_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o etc._n etc._n he_o admire_v and_o follow_v popish_a mass_n and_o yet_o say_v osiander_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n 13._o man_n in_o jaecobs_n defence_n of_o the_o churc_n &c_n &c_n pag._n 13._o m._n johnson_n say_v do_v not_o john_n husse_v that_o worthy_a champion_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o also_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o foretimes_o say_v and_o hear_v mass_n even_o to_o their_o die_a day_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o diverse_a of_o they_o acknowledge_v some_o the_o pope_n calling_n and_o supremacy_n some_o seven_o sacrament_n some_o auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n speak_v of_o the_o eleven_o age_n after_o christ_n confess_v and_o say_v 233._o say_v cent._n 11_o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 233._o the_o idolatrical_a mass_n do_v bewitch_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age._n and_o they_o charge_v the_o ten_o age_n 307._o age_n cent._n 10._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 307._o with_o the_o stage-like_a spectacle_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 246._o dead_a cent._n 9_o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 245._o 246._o they_o affirm_v likewise_o the_o same_o of_o the_o nine_o age_n number_v up_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n usual_a the_o eight_o age_n likewise_o be_v reprove_v by_o they_o for_o the_o 361._o the_o cent_n 8._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 361._o stage-like_a spectacle_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a the_o seven_o age_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o use_n of_o 189._o of_o cent_n 7._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 154._o 457._o &_o osiander_n con_v 7._o pa._n 189._o mass_n celebrate_v in_o latin_a and_o for_o use_v 186._o use_v cent_n 7._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 113._o osiand_n cent_n 7._o col_fw-fr 186._o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a they_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o century_n d._n dove_n 68_o dove_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o church-govern_a pa._n 68_o acknowledge_v yet_o further_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o all_o our_o parish-church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n but_o also_o ordain_v for_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o so_o employ_v from_o their_o first_o erection_n until_o this_o late_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 377._o etc._n de_fw-fr sacrif_n miss_n pag._n 377._o d._n hutter_n public_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n say_v i_o do_v willing_o grant_v the_o popish_a mad_a idolatry_n the_o very_a sinew_n or_o strength_n whereof_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o have_v invade_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n but_o from_o thence_o i_o gather_v most_o evident_o this_o mass_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cup_n wherewith_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n infect_v &_o bewitch_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n 344._o world_n in_o his_o relic_n of_o rome_n f._n 344._o m._n beacon_n who_o other_o 65._o other_o the_o minister_n of_o lyncolnsh_n in_o their_o abridgement_n etc._n etc._n p._n 65._o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a of_o chief_a note_n in_o their_o church_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v full_o finish_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 600._o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o mass_n reign_v as_o a_o most_o mighty_a queen_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a be_v confess_v by_o 101._o by_o de_fw-fr antich_n p._n 101._o danaeus_n say_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n 666._o that_o blasphemous_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v open_o and_o public_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v very_o this_o very_a time_n and_o year_n that_o execrable_a and_o papistical_a mass_n etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v every_o where_o in_o latin_n but_o 199._o but_o in_o apocal_a in_o 9_o p._n 199._o chiltraeus_n charge_v s._n gregory_n that_o he_o establish_v many_o foul_a error_n and_o especial_o the_o idolatrous_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o from_o that_o time_n as_o a_o deluge_n have_v overflow_v the_o whole_a church_n d._n hutter_n 377._o hutter_n de_fw-fr sacr_n miss_n l_o 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 103._o &_o p._n 377._o in_o this_o question_n of_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n give_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o all_o the_o father_n that_o live_v after_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n say_v we_o do_v not_o respect_v late_a father_n then_o of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n 1._o age_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babyl_n c._n 1._o luther_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v believe_v every_o where_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o these_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o holy_a father_n so_o many_o example_n and_o so_o great_a practice_n constant_o observe_v through_o the_o world_n and_o a_o little_a after_o luther_n further_o say_v let_v it_o not_o trouble_v thou_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n think_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a but_o though_o luther_n labour_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o despise_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o mass_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v think_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a yet_o i_o hope_v sundry_a other_o protestant_n not_o of_o so_o sear_a conscience_n observe_v themselves_o to_o have_v thus_o apostate_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o this_o so_o important_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n will_v not_o only_o be_v trouble_v but_o much_o incite_v to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n neither_o be_v this_o so_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o mass_n only_o use_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o vulgar_a people_n for_o caluin_n 18._o caluin_n instit_fw-la li_z 4._o c._n 18_o sec_fw-la 18._o affirm_v that_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v make_v drink_v or_o besot_v all_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o and_o again_o 1._o again_o ib._n sect_n 1._o 43._o hist_o sacram_fw-la epsti_fw-la dedicat_fw-la 1._o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n have_v teach_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o opinion_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v 43_o hospinian_n all_o the_o king_n prince_n &_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n hitherto_o from_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o mass_n as_o with_o a_o certain_a enchant_a cup._n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v confess_v before_o by_o d._n hutter_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o public_a service_n use_v in_o all_o church_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n and_o whereunto_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n be_v use_v to_o resort_v be_v the_o holy_a liturgy_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o the_o premise_n than_o we_o have_v our_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o most_o visible_a and_o universal_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n the_o splendour_n whereof_o be_v such_o and_o so_o general_o extend_v as_o that_o their_o protestant_a church_n themselves_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n second_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o all_o pope_n during_o the_o foresay_a time_n be_v so_o whole_o consonant_a to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n as_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o less_o censure_v for_o antichrist_n than_o our_o pope_n now_o reign_v three_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o two_o weighty_a point_n of_o all_o matter_n now_o controvert_v be_v here_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v general_o believe_v and_o practise_v during_o the_o same_o precinct_n four_o it_o be_v likewise_o grant_v that_o even_o all_o our_o parish-church_n be_v the_o pope_n ordinance_n and_o for_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o so_o employ_v from_o their_o first_o erection_n until_o this_o late_a pretend_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o luther_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o be_v so_o palpable_a as_o that_o i_o have_v use_v no_o other_o proof_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o then_o only_o the_o clear_a testimony_n &_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o for_o external_o of_o luther_n caluin_n the_o centurie-writer_n osiander_n hospinian_n danaeus_n simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n hutterus_n chytraeus_n for_o domestics_n of_o whitaker_n fulk_n downeham_n parkins_n powel_n wotton_n tyndal_n johnson_n dove_n beacon_n &_o morton_n a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o universal_a
that_o 273._o that_o antilog_n p._n 273._o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o time_n the_o mass_n continue_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n the_o supremacy_n except_v sleidan_n also_o say_v of_o k._n henry_n 174._o henry_n sleidan_n in_o engl._n l._n 13._o fol._n 174._o he_o exile_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o keep_v still_o his_o doctrine_n yea_o say_v m._n fox_n 1472._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 1472._o he_o set_v forth_o and_o by_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n establish_v the_o book_n of_o six_o article_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o popish_a religion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o resolute_a as_o that_o himself_o in_o person_n not_o only_o 530._o only_o ib_a p._n 530._o dispute_v but_o also_o command_v 533_o command_v ib._n p._n 533_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o protestant_a lambert_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o popish_a church_n under_o his_o reign_n be_v by_o d._n fulk_n 564_o fulk_n against_o heskin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 564_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o be_v 304._o be_v ib._n sect_n 82_o and_o humf._n jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 304._o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n yea_o say_v m._n hal_n the_o church_n as_o then_o be_v a_o true_a 30_o true_a apology_n against_o brownist_n c._n 11._o p._n 30_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o asmuch_o say_v 67._o say_v consecration_n of_o english_a bish._n p._n 67._o m._n mason_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o papist_n to_o brand_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o schism_n let_v i_o a_o little_a dispel_v those_o cloud_n and_o mist_n wherewith_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o heroical_a prince_n so_o grateful_a be_v they_o to_o k._n henry_n though_o well_o they_o know_v that_o sundry_a of_o their_o protestant_a predecessor_n he_o burn_v for_o their_o heresy_n in_o the_o age_n next_o before_o luther_n and_o k._n henry_n live_v john_n husse_v who_o though_o some_o protestant_n through_o their_o great_a penury_n make_v bold_a to_o challenge_v for_o a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_n confess_v by_o antichristo_fw-la by_o in_o colloquiis_fw-la germ._n c._n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la luther_n himself_o that_o the_o papist_n burn_v john_n husse_v when_o as_o yet_o he_o depart_v not_o a_o finger-breadth_n from_o the_o papacy_n for_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v only_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o vice_n and_o wicked_a life_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o commit_v nothing_o again_o they_o do_v not_o well_o say_v 30_o say_v explicaet_fw-la art_n 30_o luther_n who_o make_v i_o a_o hussite_n for_o he_o hold_v not_o with_o i_o 493._o i_o tom._n 1._o p._n 493._o he_o teach_v horrible_a and_o devilish_a blasphemy_n agreable_o say_v 290._o say_v in_o apoc._n c._n 11._o p._n 290._o m._n fox_n the_o papist_n traduce_v husse_v and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n as_o heretic_n why_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n i_o add_v further_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o vari_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o dit_fw-fr husse_n at_o any_o time_n teach_v or_o defend_v in_o the_o council_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o seem_v superstitious_o to_o consent_v with_o the_o papist_n what_o do_v the_o popish_a faith_n decree_n concern_v transubstantiation_n which_o he_o likewise_o with_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o confirm_v who_o celebrate_v mass_n more_o religious_o than_o he_o or_o more_o chaste_o observe_v the_o vow_n of_o priestly_a chastity_n add_v further_o that_o in_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n concern_v freewill_a predestination_n inform_v faith_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o hold_v then_o be_v teach_v at_o rome_n what_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n do_v he_o ever_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o church_n at_o bethlem_n etc._n etc._n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v he_o to_o have_v commit_v for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o together_o with_o the_o roman_a sea_n to_o be_v condemn_v or_o with_o it_o to_o be_v absolve_v in_o like_o full_a sort_n say_v d._n field_n 87._o field_n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o p._n 87._o touch_v john_n husse_v and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v in_o what_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o constant_o resolve_v on_o but_o they_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o ambition_n pride_n coveteousnes_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o more_o in_o particular_a m._n fox_n 216._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 216._o confess_v that_o husse_n believe_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o 197._o and_o act._n mon._n p._n 209._o &_o 197._o transubstantiation_n m._n jacob_n 216._o jacob_n def._n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 13._o and_o act._n mon._n p._n 227._o 216._o add_v the_o pope_n primacy_n whereof_o also_o say_v 30_o say_v in_o assertionibus_fw-la art_n 30_o luther_n john_n husse_n seem_v not_o to_o withstand_v but_o that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v yea_o he_o further_o there_o affirm_v that_o husse_n attribute_v much_o to_o the_o roman_a idol_n last_o husse_n be_v a_o catholic_n priest_n 13._o priest_n def._n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 13._o m._n jacob_n affirm_v that_o he_o say_v mass_n to_o his_o die_a day_n so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o john_n husse_n the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o religion_n then_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o husse_n and_o other_o be_v our_o present_a roman_a where_o i_o can_v not_o but_o much_o admire_v the_o absurdity_n and_o beggary_n of_o m._n fox_n and_o other_o in_o 40._o in_o act._n mon._n p._n 190._o &_o 241._o and_o d._n downham_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 40._o register_n john_n husse_v for_o a_o most_o holy_a martyr_n of_o their_o protestant_a church_n and_o further_o 249._o further_o in_o apoc._n c._n 11._o p._n 249._o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v not_o seem_v otherwise_o but_o that_o john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n the_o two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v proper_o and_o express_o in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o husse_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v chief_o 469._o chief_o see_v simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n upon_o the_o catalogue_n of_o doctor_n p._n 159._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 230._o osiand_n cent_n 15._o p._n 469._o for_o his_o urge_v of_o communion_n to_o the_o lay-people_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o for_o maintain_v wicclif_n seditious_a doctrine_n against_o prince_n priest_n and_o bishop_n if_o they_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n live_v and_o die_v a_o roman_n catholic_n in_o the_o age_n precedent_n to_o john_n husse_v live_v john_n wiccliffe_n who_o be_v a_o catholic_n priest_n 464_o priest_n stow_n annales_n p._n 464_o even_o the_o parson_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o lecestershier_n who_o according_a to_o m._n stow_n 425_o stow_n ib._n p._n 425_o first_o inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o a_o certain_a benefice_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v upon_o this_o occasion_n sever_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o former_o be_v he_o with_o his_o disciple_n go_v barefooted_a and_o base_o clothe_v in_o course_n russet_a garment_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n and_o 426_o and_o ib._n p._n 426_o seem_v to_o contemn_v all_o temporal_a good_n for_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a riches_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o beg_a friar_n approve_v their_o poverty_n and_o extol_v their_o perfection_n retain_v still_o his_o former_a catholic_n opinion_n concern_v 17_o concern_v wiccleus_n de_fw-fr blasphe_n c._n 17_o holie-water_n 9_o holie-water_n wiccl_n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 9_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n the_o assumptione_n the_o serm_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n intercession_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n s._n marry_o the_o 18._o the_o de_fw-fr apostasia_fw-la c._n 18._o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n whereof_o 28._o whereof_o in_o professione_n fidei_fw-la c._n 28._o przibaws_n a_o heretic_n who_o live_v near_o the_o same_o time_n say_v john_n wiccliffe_n in_o his_o book_n of_o apostasy_n and_o eighteen_o chapter_n allow_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o mass_n from_o the_o begin_n almost_o to_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 1._o wiccliffe_n himself_o call_v extreme_a unction_n a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v sin_n as_o appear_v say_v he_o james._n 1_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o
be_v term_v 257._o term_v lib._n german_n quo_fw-la causas_fw-la recusati_fw-la concilij_fw-la trid._n reddunt_fw-la f._n 257._o a_o impudent_a writer_n heave_v the_o pope_n up_o into_o a_o idol_n a_o corrupt_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o so_o sincere_o be_v he_o affect_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o centurist_n report_v he_o to_o 1639._o to_o cent._n 12._o col._n 1639._o say_v to_o the_o count_n of_o aquitaine_n whatsoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o by_o god_n judgement_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o perish_v even_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o he_o that_o persecute_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o centurist_n here_o call_v antichrist_n he_o persecute_v say_v s._n bernard_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o this_o papistry_n note_v as_o then_o to_o be_v singular_a in_o s._n bernard_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v confess_v by_o m._n jewel_n and_o m._n whitaker_n that_o s._n bernard_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pope_n rout_n and_o tyranny_n d._n morton_n as_o former_o calling_z s._n bernard_n for_o his_o life_n a_o saint_n and_o for_o his_o doctrine_n a_o lamp_n to_o prevent_v objection_n thereby_o arise_v against_o he_o provident_o add_v that_o he_o neither_o be_v saint_n nor_o lamp_n 458._o lamp_n prot._n appeal_v p._n 458._o simple_o as_o unspotted_a with_o error_n but_o comparative_o or_o &c._n &c._n in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v when_o a_o deluge_n of_o iniquity_n and_o miss_v of_o popish_a superstition_n have_v overspr_v the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n so_o true_o papistical_a be_v s._n bernard_n at_o this_o time_n of_o s._n bernard_n live_v also_o s._n malachias_n of_o who_o osiander_n write_v thus_o 256._o thus_o cent._n 12._o p._n 315._o 256._o malachias_n a_o archbishop_n in_o ireland_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v give_v to_o learning_n and_o religion_n and_o at_o length_n entreat_v and_o much_o enforce_v he_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o s._n bernard_n admire_v and_o imitate_v his_o monachisme_n and_o embrace_v popish_a superstition_n he_o worship_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o god_n to_o he_o very_o many_o miracle_n be_v ascribe_v etc._n etc._n so_o true_o roman_n catholic_n be_v s._n malachias_n 154._o malachias_n def._n of_o the_o apol._n p_o 557._o whit_n count_v dur._n l._n 2._o p._n 154._o in_o the_o age_n precedent_n to_o these_o live_v berengarius_fw-la who_o be_v a_o catholic_n priest_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o angiers_n dissent_v afterward_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o yet_o before_o his_o death_n he_o so_o full_o 458._o full_o fox_n act._n monu_n p._n 13._o westphalus_n his_o apologetica_fw-la &c._n &c._n fol._n 6._o osiand_n cent._n 11._o p._n 158._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 11._o col_fw-fr 458._o recant_v and_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o the_o same_o be_v plain_o acknowledge_v by_o m._n fox_n by_o westphalus_n osiander_n and_o the_o centurist_n who_o record_v his_o recantation_n verbatim_o as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o live_v the_o most_o renown_a emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v so_o whole_o devote_a to_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o that_o the_o same_o be_v plentiful_o aknowledge_v by_o 533._o by_o osiand_n in_o ep_v cent_n 8_o p._n 101._o cowper_v chron._n fol_z 173._o fox_n in_o apoc._n p._n 436._o crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 221._o bull_v in_o 2._o thess_n p._n 533._o osiander_n d._n cowper_n m._n fox_n crispinus_n and_o bullinger_n in_o somuch_o that_o sacram._n that_o in_o epist_n dedic_n hist_o sacram._n hospinian_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a command_v not_o only_o by_o public_a edict_n that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n as_o also_o the_o latin_a mass_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o other_o decree_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v be_v observe_v but_o himself_o also_o by_o imprisonnent_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n compel_v church_n to_o the_o same_o yea_o such_o be_v the_o union_n between_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o friendship_n as_o that_o according_a to_o d._n cowpers_n 174._o cowpers_n chron._n f._n 174._o relation_n there_o be_v certain_a bishop_n send_v by_o adrian_n to_o charles_n who_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o france_n against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o other_o side_n whereas_o paulus_n franc._n paulus_n lib._n 2._o hist_o franc._n aemilius_n relate_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a send_v twelve_o bishop_n unto_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n stephen_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o image_n the_o same_o be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o like_a report_n thereof_o be_v make_v by_o the_o 570._o the_o cent._n 8._o col_fw-fr 570._o centurie-writer_n so_o assure_v it_o be_v that_o this_o age_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v most_o superstitious_a and_o papistical_a before_o charles_n live_v s._n bede_n who_o 58._o who_o cent._n 8._o p._n 58._o osiander_n term_v a_o good_a man_n and_o d._n cowper_n 171._o cowper_n chron._n f._n 171._o confess_v that_o he_o be_v renown_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o godly_a life_n for_o which_o he_o be_v also_o privilege_v with_o the_o surname_n of_o reverend_a 128._o reverend_a hollinsh_fw-mi chron_n at_o an._n 735._o cowper_v chron._n at_o an._n 724_o fol._n 168._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 128._o and_o by_o d._n 326._o d._n jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 326._o humphrey_n be_v special_o register_v among_o the_o godly_a man_n raised-up_a by_o the_o holie-ghost_n d._n morton_n say_v 70._o say_v prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o p._n 70._o although_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o bede_n do_v hold_v diverse_a romish_a doctrine_n yet_o do_v we_o find_v sufficient_a cause_n in_o his_o writing_n why_o we_o may_v allow_v he_o his_o title_n of_o venerable_a and_o good_a man_n m._n bale_n further_o testify_v that_o s._n bede_n 1._o bede_n cent._n 2._o c._n 1._o be_v so_o practise_v in_o profane_a author_n that_o he_o scarce_o have_v his_o match_n in_o that_o age_n he_o learned_a physic_n and_o metaphysic_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o sound_o that_o for_o his_o exact_a knowledge_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a many_o prefer_v he_o before_o gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n worth_n read_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n which_o in_o due_a place_n be_v not_o read_v in_o bede_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustin_n hierom_n chrysostom_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v have_v contend_v for_o equality_n with_o they_o he_o put_v forth_o many_o book_n full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n m._n fox_n acknowledge_v that_o 127._o that_o act._n mon._n p._n 127._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a memory_n and_o famous_a learning_n the_o whole_a latin_a church_n at_o that_o time_n give_v he_o the_o mastery_n in_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n m._n bel_n grant_v downfall_n grant_v downfall_n that_o bede_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n be_v renown_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o m._n cambden_n record_v that_o bede_n 670._o bede_n descrip_n brit._n p._n 670._o the_o singular_a glory_n of_o england_n by_o piety_n and_o erudition_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o venerable_a write_v many_o volume_n most_o leardned_o so_o true_o godly_a learned_a and_o renown_a be_v s._n bede_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n but_o now_o to_o observe_v in_o particular_a whether_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o this_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n be_v roman_a catholic_n or_o english_a protestant_n 58._o protestant_n cent._n 8._o p._n 58._o osiander_n who_o before_o call_v he_o a_o good_a man_n in_o express_a term_n confess_v that_o bede_n be_v wrap_v in_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n wherein_o we_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o admire_v and_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o popish_a mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n also_o m._n fox_n 129._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 128._o 129._o acknowledge_v that_o he_o live_v in_o great_a credit_n and_o esteem_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o age_n who_o m._n fulk_n 278._o fulk_n retentive_a ag_n bristol_n p._n 278._o term_v antichrist_n and_o thereupon_o reject_v s._n bede_n authority_n say_v the_o last_o testimony_n out_o of_o bede_n
the_o first_o father_n of_o superstition_n and_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o popish_a divine_n sir_n edward_n hobbie_n term_v he_o 92._o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n higgon_n p._n 92._o proud_a and_o insolent_a augustin_n your_o great_a gregory_n delegate_v m._n price_n style_v he_o that_o 69._o that_o aâ—sw_n to_o leech_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 69._o proud_a petty_a monk_n austin_n and_o m._n jewel_n affirm_v that_o austin_n be_v 185._o be_v reply_n art_n 3._o p._n 185._o neither_o of_o apostolic_a spirit_n nor_o any_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o superstitious_a man_n cruel_a bloody_a and_o proud_a above_o measure_n m._n mason_n affirm_v that_o his_o superfluity_n of_o ceremony_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v he_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o display_v the_o pope_n banner_n 58._o banner_n consecration_n of_o eng._n bishop_n p._n 58._o and_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o britain_n be_v full_o of_o pride_n and_o disdain_n the_o â—49_z the_o cent._n 6._o c._n 10._o colâ—49_n â—49_z centurist_n write_v when_o austin_n have_v trouble_v the_o britain_n churches_n thirteen_o year_n and_o subdue_v they_o to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n he_o die_v etc._n etc._n but_o 290._o but_o cent._n 6._o p._n 290._o osiander_n proceed_v much_o further_a affirm_v that_o he_o subdue_v england_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o after_o his_o death_n go_v undoubted_o to_o hell_n there_o to_o receive_v his_o reward_n a_o reward_n unjust_a and_o a_o sentence_n over-cruel_a for_o so_o great_a benefit_n as_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o even_o by_o d._n whitaker_n and_o other_o protestant_n most_o grateful_a former_a aknowledgement_n but_o hence_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n gregory_n s._n austin_n and_o whereto_o england_n be_v by_o they_o convert_v be_v roman_a catholic_n neither_o be_v this_o pretend_a popish_a superstition_n the_o private_a opinion_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n but_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o age._n insomuch_o that_o 157_o that_o hist_o sacram_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 157_o hospinian_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o a_o certain_a sea_n owerflow_v overwhelm_v and_o whole_o overdrown_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o man_n not_o only_o not_o resist_v but_o all_o add_v and_o afford_v rather_o what_o strength_n they_o can_v and_o 442._o and_o defence_n of_o the_o answ_n to_o the_o admonition_n p._n 442._o d._n whitguift_n speak_v of_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 659._o so_o whole_o distru_v the_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n that_o he_o resolute_o avouch_v he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o allege_v any_o council_n of_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o controversy_n so_o confess_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n s._n austin_n and_o england_n conversion_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n altogether_o popish_a antichristian_a and_o romish_a and_o indeed_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n prescribe_v by_o our_o creed_n the_o sect_n of_o protestant_n during_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o divise_v stamp_a heard-of_a or_o be_v in_o any_o though_o most_o base_a or_o obscure_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o all_o this_o as_o well_o of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o deserve_a praise_n give_v to_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n for_o their_o virtue_n learning_n and_o other_o singular_a gift_n as_o also_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o themselves_o profess_v and_o whereto_o they_o convert_v this_o our_o native_a country_n from_o execrable_a paganism_n be_v true_o the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a and_o incorrupted_a christianity_n and_o last_o that_o this_o so_o pure_a faith_n be_v our_o now_o roman_a catholic_n faith_n i_o have_v here_o convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o acknowledgement_n even_o of_o her_o great_a enemy_n as_o namely_o by_o osiander_n danaeus_n the_o magdeburgian_o hospinian_n hollinshead_n cambden_n fox_n bale_n whitaker_n cowper_n humphrey_n bel_n godwine_n bilson_n stow_n mason_n abbot_n fulk_n harison_n ascham_n wotton_n carthwright_n willet_n hobby_n price_n jewel_n whitguift_n and_o morton_n all_o of_o they_o protestant_a writer_n that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n continue_v and_o flourish_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n chapter_n v._o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o confess_v be_v and_o public_a general_a practice_n and_o profession_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n i_o will_v now_o endeavour_v the_o self_n same_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o for_o great_a perspicuity_n i_o will_v divide_v into_o two_o several_a station_n or_o time_n the_o first_o from_o constantin_n the_o great_a to_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o second_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o constantin_n again_o in_o which_o behalf_n i_o find_v it_o affirm_v by_o 110._o by_o upon_o the_o revel_v f._n 110._o m._n brocard_n that_o the_o pope_n fall_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n who_o live_v with_o constantin_n and_o that_o for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n the_o church_n be_v oppress_v and_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o papacy_n even_o from_o syluester_n time_n to_o these_o day_n in_o like_a sort_n avouch_v m._n brightman_n 462._o brightman_n in_o apoc._n p._n 462._o that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a rome_n have_v be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v the_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n 471_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 471_o and_o again_o say_v he_o as_o above_o we_o have_v make_v manifest_a it_o necessary_o follow_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o diligent_o forewarn_v and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o whore_n etc._n etc._n foretell_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n m._n leigh_n 2_o leigh_n great_a britany_n great_a delivery_n f._n b._n 2_o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v be_v devil_n but_o no_o man_n speak_v more_o plain_o then_o m._n napper_n who_o 262._o who_o upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 262._o m._n dent_n term_v a_o learned_a writer_n and_o a_o excellent_a man_n this_o so_o learned_a a_o writer_n plentiful_o acknowledge_v 43._o acknowledge_v upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 68_o and_o see_v p._n 43._o that_o between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v reign_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260._o and_o that_o 145_o that_o ibid._n p._n 145_o even_o 1260._o year_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n 239_o christian_n ibid._n p._n 239_o never_o suffer_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n after_o sylvester_n the_o first_o any_o to_o be_v see_v vouchable_a or_o visible_a of_o the_o true_a protestant_n church_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o confute_v the_o wilful_a vanity_n of_o d._n morton_n who_o for_o his_o best_a answer_n to_o this_o so_o clear_a testimony_n of_o m._n napper_n write_v thus_o 72._o thus_o prot._n appeal_v p._n 72._o but_o this_o witness_n alas_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o judgement_n of_o these_o apologist_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o only_o of_o one_o article_n predominant_a therein_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n which_o include_v all_o point_n believe_v by_o that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o same_o church_n during_o the_o say_a time_n be_v so_o whole_o possess_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v i_o may_v more_o just_o say_v alas_o for_o want_n of_o honesty_n or_o learning_n or_o both_o in_o d._n morton_n and_o this_o the_o more_o i_o may_v inculcate_v see_v his_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n at_o last_o bewray_v himself_o saying_n 662._o saying_n ibid._n p._n 662._o if_o one_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_n when_o six_o of_o their_o principal_a doctor_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o be_v licence_v to_o except_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o lawful_a may_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o deny_v the_o testimony_n but_o of_o two_o author_n not_o of_o eminent_a note_n for_o
learning_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n so_o willing_a indeed_o be_v m._n doctor_n to_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o dear_a brethren_n m._n napper_n and_o m._n brocard_n and_o where_o he_o will_v glad_o mince_v the_o matter_n by_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v but_o two_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o other_o parcel_n of_o this_o book_n will_v clear_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o twoe_n of_o this_o opinion_n wherefore_o to_o proceed_v m._n brightman_n 503._o brightman_n apoc._n p._n 503._o thus_o urge_v bellarmine_n as_o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o same_o have_v prevayl_v more_o than_o 1260._o year_n and_o that_o more_o clear_o than_o any_o of_o your_o subtlety_n can_v evade_v 539._o evade_v ibid._n p._n 539._o and_o again_o antichrist_n have_v reign_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a to_o this_o day_n whereof_o the_o apocalypse_n afford_v such_o demonstration_n as_o never_o any_o jesuit_n can_v confute_v yea_o 477._o yea_o ibid._n p._n 477._o further_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o beast_n which_o 1300._o year_n receive_v power_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o from_o 1300._o year_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o m._n brightman_n strong_a demonstration_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n that_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n have_v continue_v for_o these_o last_o 1300._o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o opinion_n have_v reign_v as_o antichrist_n answerable_o hereunto_o 25._o hereunto_o against_o staplet_n &_o martial_a p._n 25._o d._n fulk_n relate_v that_o some_o protestant_n have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v blind_v the_o world_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n some_o say_v 1000_o some_o 1200._o some_o 900._o etc._n etc._n and_o 263._o and_o in_o apoc._n p._n 263._o winckelmanus_n speak_v of_o the_o begin_n and_o end_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n by_o antichrist_n report_v that_o there_o be_v some_o protestant_a writer_n who_o make_v the_o end_n anno_fw-la 1517._o when_o m._n luther_n first_o begin_v and_o so_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v anno_fw-la 257._o other_o place_v the_o end_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1521._o when_o luther_n at_o the_o assembly_n at_o worm_n excellent_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v from_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 261._o etc._n etc._n 96._o etc._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 96._o danaeus_n also_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n first_o come_v confess_v that_o some_o protestant_a writer_n teach_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o year_n 1000_o other_o 500_o other_o 400._o from_o christ_n birth_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o 1300._o year_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n have_v reign_v as_o antichrist_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o last_o 1300._o year_n be_v thus_o censure_v for_o antichrist_n so_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o first_o christian_a emperor_n condemn_v for_o papist_n and_o favourer_n of_o antichrist_n for_o though_o d._n morton_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v 661._o be_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 661._o often_o and_o notorious_o contradict_v in_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n by_o right_a christian_a and_o renown_a emperor_n yet_o m._n brightman_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a first_o most_o ancient_a and_o christian_a emperor_n aver_v the_o contrary_a say_v 344._o say_v apoc._n p._n 344._o into_o which_o catalogue_n come_v constantin_n the_o great_a constantius_n constans_n constantin_n and_o their_o son_n julian_n jovinian_a valentinian_n gratian_n valentinian_n the_o second_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o then_o reign_v the_o beast_n be_v notable_o defend_v and_o his_o dignity_n much_o increase_v agreable_o say_v 2._o say_v rejoind_v to_o bristol_n p._n 2._o d._n fulk_n i_o never_o mean_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n constantin_n jovinian_a valentinian_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v wish_v for_o for_o both_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o manner_n diverse_a thing_n be_v find_v which_o i_o can_v wiâ—h_v have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o for_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o rest_v evident_a and_o for_o such_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n never_o suffer_v for_o 1000_o year_n after_o sylvester_n the_o first_o any_o to_o be_v see_v vouchable_a or_o visible_a of_o the_o protestant_n church_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n all_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o age_n be_v censure_v for_o antichrist_n and_o the_o very_a first_o christian_n emperor_n for_o their_o favourer_n and_o defender_n to_o make_v now_o the_o like_a trial_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n continuance_n and_o her_o universal_a and_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o bless_a apostle_n to_o pope_n silvester_n the_o first_o and_o constantin_n the_o great_a whereas_o our_o catholic_n writer_n do_v often_o object_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o provoke_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n tertullian_n optatus_n hierom_n augustin_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 373._o lyrinensis_n against_o purgat_fw-la p._n 373._o d._n fulk_n for_o his_o best_a answer_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v say_v that_o these_o man_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 442._o apostle_n conference_n with_o m._n hart._n p._n 442._o d._n raynolds_n be_v provoke_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustin_n epiphanius_n optatus_n tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n 3._o etc._n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 2._o 3._o and_o caluin_n himself_o set_v down_o our_o foresay_a allegation_n affirm_v of_o catholic_n that_o they_o indeed_o set_v forth_o their_o church_n very_o glorious_o etc._n etc._n they_o report_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n augustin_n and_o other_o how_o high_o they_o esteem_v this_o succession_n whereto_o he_o give_v the_o like_a answer_n and_o reason_n say_v consider_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o until_o that_o time_n nothing_o be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n the_o foresaid_a doctor_n take_v in_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o new_a error_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o heretic_n oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n which_o even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v inviolable_a and_o with_o one_o consent_n retain_v and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n set_v forth_o in_o french_a he_o write_v express_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a and_o without_o doubt_n that_o after_o the_o apostle_n age_n until_o those_o foresay_a time_n no_o change_n be_v make_v in_o doctrine_n neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o other_o city_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v zanchius_n 148._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n p._n 148._o in_o time_n past_a the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n until_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n &_o some_o other_o be_v such_o as_o that_o not_o undeserued_o these_o father_n be_v accustom_v to_o provoke_v and_o cite_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n to_o she_o and_o other_o such_o like_a 278._o like_a de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la p._n 278._o d._n whitaker_n speak_v of_o certain_a apostolical_a church_n and_o among_o they_o of_o rome_n by_o name_n collect_v thus_o from_o whence_o we_o understand_v why_o tertullian_n provoke_v to_o these_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o as_o then_o by_o perpetual_a succession_n they_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n agreable_o to_o which_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n say_v 374_o say_v against_o purgat_fw-la p._n 374_o d._n fulk_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v by_o succession_n until_o tertullia_n day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1359._o apostle_n fox_n his_o act._n &_o mon._n p._n 1359._o m._n ridley_n avouch_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o be_v a_o great_a maintainer_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o which_o above_o all_o other_o country_n and_o region_n be_v preach_v the_o true_a gospel_n the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o due_o administer_v etc._n etc._n after_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n
ancient_a father_n almost_o in_o every_o age_n before_o that_o in_o which_o gregory_n live_v say_v the_o religion_n clear_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v hither_o first_o by_o simon_n zelotes_n niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n gild_v s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n theodoret_n de_fw-fr curand_n graec._n affect_v l._n 9_o all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v water_v still_o on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n l._n count_v judaeos_fw-la origen_n in_o ezech._n hom_n 4._o athanasius_n apol._n 2._o hilary_n l._n the_o synod_n count_v arian_n chysostom_n hom_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la theodoret_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o all_o which_o ancient_a father_n speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o church_n religion_n and_o prelate_n of_o brittany_n so_o exceed_v far_o be_v the_o britain_n from_o being_n change_v in_o their_o religion_n before_o the_o time_n when_o s._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n therefore_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o main_n point_n which_o be_v the_o true_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n of_o s._n augustin_n d._n morton_n labour_v purposely_o to_o show_v 75._o show_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 75._o what_o and_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o briton_n bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o augustine_n come_n can_v only_o instance_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n or_o minister_a of_o baptism_n in_o keep_v of_o easter_n and_o in_o denial_n of_o subjection_n unto_o austin_n which_o though_o he_o much_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o without_o pertinacie_n in_o the_o defender_n they_o may_v with_o m._n brierlie_n most_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v few_o and_o small_a point_n and_o the_o more_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v compare_v with_o our_o other_o roman_a article_n of_o real_a presence_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mass_n confession_n freewill_n merit_n etc._n etc._n in_o any_o one_o whereof_o d._n morton_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v the_o least_o instance_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o foresay_a britain_n and_n s._n austin_n wherefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o same_o point_n it_o be_v report_v by_o hollinshead_n out_o of_o s._n bede_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o that_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o king_n edilbert_n obtain_v a_o meeting_n with_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n where_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 6._o they_o beda_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o hollinsh_fw-mi vol._n 1._o p._n 103._o godwine_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bish._n p._n 6._o if_o you_o will_v obey_v i_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v celebrate_v easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n that_o you_o will_v minister_v baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o you_o will_v preach_v with_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a all_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n we_o will_v peaceable_o suffer_v in_o like_a sort_n say_v the_o 133._o the_o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o p._n 133._o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o great_a brittany_n the_o briton_n bishop_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o difference_n in_o any_o thing_n special_o remember_v save_v only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n 578._o etc._n ibid_fw-la p._n 219._o and_o see_v cambden_n britan_n in_o english_a p._n 578._o and_o again_o when_o they_o perceave_v the_o saxon_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o approve_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o it_o as_o seem_v therein_o to_o agree_v even_o with_o their_o enemy_n the_o saxon_n howsoever_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o language_n situation_n or_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o be_v divide_v yea_o the_o 102._o the_o beda_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o hollinsh_fw-mi vol._n 1._o p._n 102._o briton_n bishop_n after_o conference_n have_v with_o s._n austin_n confess_v that_o they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justice_n which_o austin_n preach_v whereupon_o as_o 335._o as_o confut._n of_o purgat_fw-la p._n 335._o d._n fulk_n acknowledge_v saint_n austin_n do_v at_o the_o last_o obtain_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n 11._o saxon_n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n p._n 11._o last_o d._n godwin_n write_v of_o theodore_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n some_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n after_o s._n augustin_n avouch_v that_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o general_o all_o brittany_n yield_v obedience_n and_o under_o he_o conform_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o evident_o do_v that_o primitive_a faith_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o all_o most_o substantial_a point_n whole_o agree_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o s._n austin_n teach_v we_o and_o which_o the_o protestant_n have_v full_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_n roman_n or_o popish_a and_o yet_o be_v the_o say_a faith_n teach_v we_o by_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n term_v by_o 161._o by_o chron._n f._n 161._o d._n cowper_n the_o right_a belief_n and_o by_o 112._o by_o act._n mon._n p._n 112._o m._n fox_n the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n 124._o christ_n ibid._n p._n 124._o and_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o premise_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o present_a roman_a religion_n be_v so_o consonant_a or_o rather_o the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o faith_n which_o the_o indian_n armenian_n grecian_n and_o britain_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o therefore_o no_o less_o ancient_a or_o continue_v be_v our_o roman_a religion_n than_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n m._n brierly_n have_v produce_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n in_o proof_n that_o the_o indian_n grecian_n and_o armenian_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o also_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o yet_o preserve_v be_v roman_n catholic_n not_o protestant_a m._n morton_n direct_v a_o large_a reply_n hereto_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o answer_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o his_o brethren_n osiander_n except_v of_o who_o he_o say_v 79._o say_v prop._n appeal_n p._n 79._o we_o approve_v not_o osianders_n censure_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o christian_n in_o mount_n libanus_n term_v they_o popish_a for_o some_o fly_a speech_n but_o he_o may_v now_o aswell_o say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o approve_v osianders_n censure_n but_o neither_o the_o censure_n and_o opinion_n of_o d._n philip_n nicolai_n gomarus_n willamont_n crispinus_n the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n cambden_n harison_n hollinshead_n hal_n clapham_n fulk_n marbeck_n symonde_n sand_n bale_n fox_n midleton_n godwine_n and_o cowper_n all_o of_o they_o protestant_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o thus_o afford_v their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v through_o all_o the_o chief_z article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ancient_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o general_z counsel_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o protestant_n to_o the_o say_a counsel_n chapter_n i._n as_o in_o politic_a government_n our_o parliament_n consist_v of_o prince_n peer_n knight_n and_o burgess_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o withal_o be_v endow_v with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o enact_v and_o establish_v law_n which_o every_o particular_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o observe_v so_o in_o government_n ecclesiastical_a a_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n do_v true_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v enrich_v with_o plenary_a power_n and_o virtue_n to_o create_v decree_n and_o statute_n which_o may_v bind_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n d._n whitaker_n confess_v express_o that_o 10._o that_o de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la p._n 1._o 10._o the_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o general_n
council_n and_o again_o 19_o again_o ib._n p._n 19_o neither_o be_v that_o speech_n altogether_o to_o be_v dislike_v that_o a_o council_n be_v the_o church_n representative_a m._n ridley_n further_a avouch_v that_o 1288._o that_o act._n mon._n p._n 1288._o counsel_n do_v indeed_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v so_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o guide_v of_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v by_o d._n bilson_n say_v 392._o say_v perpetual_a government_n p._n 392._o as_o in_o civil_a policy_n not_o all_o person_n be_v call_v together_o but_o certain_a chief_n to_o represent_v the_o state_n and_o consult_v for_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o sufficient_a in_o right_n that_o some_o of_o every_o place_n excel_v other_o in_o dignity_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o every_o realm_n far_o distant_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n the_o council_n thus_o lively_o represent_v the_o church_n it_o be_v hereupon_o further_o grant_v by_o d._n bilson_n that_o as_o 372._o as_o ib._n p_o 372._o to_o have_v no_o judge_n for_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a contention_n be_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o all_o peace_n so_o according_a to_o he_o 370_o he_o ib._n p._n 370_o synod_n be_v a_o external_a judicial_a mean_n to_o discern_v error_n the_o same_o be_v as_o he_o teach_v 372._o teach_v ib._n p._n 372._o strengthen_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o according_o observe_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o say_v he_o 374._o he_o ib._n p._n 374._o in_o all_o age_n aswell_o before_o as_o since_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v approve_v and_o practise_v this_o course_n as_o the_o sure_a mean_n to_o decide_v doubt_n with_o who_o agree_v melancthon_n say_v 1._o say_v in_o council_n theol._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 1._o let_v they_o assemble_v general_n or_o national_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v write_v tell_v the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n etc._n etc._n and_o counsel_n be_v the_o proper_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 211._o and_o ib._n p._n 2._o and_o see_v l._n 1._o epist._n p._n 211._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o be_v judgement_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v other_o nation_n but_o be_v scandalize_v if_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o we_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o synod_n and_o whereas_o some_o object_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v m._n hooker_n 27._o hooker_n ecc._n pol._n p._n 27._o answer_v thereto_o himself_o and_o further_o conclude_v that_o 28._o that_o ib._n p._n 28._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v we_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a decision_n shall_v determine_v yea_o though_o it_o seem_v in_o our_o private_a opinion_n to_o swerve_v utter_o from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o without_o this_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a we_o shall_v avoid_v confusion_n or_o ever_o hope_v to_o attain_v peace_n and_o this_o sentence_n say_v he_o 28._o he_o ib._n p._n 28._o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n conscience_n to_o build_v upon_o whatsoever_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n before_o in_o question_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o his_o dear_a friend_n d._n covel_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o 110._o if_o modest_a examination_n p._n 110._o synod_n want_v the_o church_n neither_o at_o any_o time_n be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v safe_o be_v without_o tempest_n yea_o sundry_a protestant_n do_v joint_o teach_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o their_o act_n etc._n act_n act._n 15.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o necessity_n of_o counsel_n 373._o counsel_n white_a in_o his_o def._n p._n 661._o carthwr_n 16._o &_o p._n 678._o raynolds_n in_o his_o confer_v p._n 254._o 255_o bilson_n in_o his_o perpet_n govern._n p._n 373._o for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o further_o acknowledge_v the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o 1288._o the_o bilson_n ib._n p._n 372._o 373._o 374._o ridley_n act._n mon._n p._n 1288._o holy_a ghost_n in_o direction_n of_o they_o into_o all_o truth_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sundry_a protestant_n do_v nothing_o doubt_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o their_o learn_a beza_n in_o a_o preface_n 2._o preface_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n resp_n p._n 1._o p._n 2._o to_o one_o of_o his_o book_n thus_o submit_v himself_o let_v all_o these_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o true_a doctor_n and_o orthodoxal_a divine_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o free_a holy_a and_o lawful_a synod_n if_o god_n shall_v grant_v it_o at_o any_o time_n m._n hooker_n testify_v that_o 2d_o that_o pref._n to_o eccl._n pol._n p._n 28_o 2d_o m._n beza_n in_o his_o last_o book_n but_o one_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o such_o combat_n and_o encounter_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n insomuch_o as_o he_o find_v that_o controversy_n be_v thereby_o make_v but_o brawl_n and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o in_o some_o common_a lawful_a assembly_n of_o church_n all_o these_o strife_n may_v be_v at_o once_o decide_v fine_a decide_v diverse_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o low-countries_n b._n 3._o fine_a i_o hearty_o wish_v say_v d._n saravia_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_a council_n that_o as_o it_o become_v i_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o my_o judgement_n but_o if_o otherwise_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o another_o protestant_a writer_n testify_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o other_o brethren_n that_o 186._o that_o author_n of_o cath._n tradition_n p._n 57_o and_o see_v hospin_n concord_n discord_n fol._n 186._o the_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n among_o they_o do_v protest_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o general_a and_o free_a council_n in_o like_a sort_n d._n sutclif_n avouch_v in_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n in_o general_a that_o 42._o that_o review_v of_o kellison_n survey_v p_o 42._o it_o be_v false_a that_o protestant_n will_v admit_v no_o judge_n but_o scripture_n for_o we_o appeal_v say_v he_o still_o to_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o national_a counsel_n and_o their_o determination_n as_o also_o 102._o also_o ib_a p._n 102._o private_a man_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o free_a general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o their_o national_a church_n last_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o scandal_n in_o contemn_v they_o so_o offensive_a that_o a_o protestant_a writer_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o 58._o that_o cath._n tradition_n p._n 58._o a_o man_n can_v not_o now_o adays_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n no_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o without_o find_v very_o many_o ceremony_n and_o fashion_n of_o speak_v not_o use_v among_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o many_o do_v change_v their_o belief_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o contemn_v of_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o conclude_v that_o see_v by_o the_o free_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n both_o stranger_n and_o neighbour_n general_a counsel_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o sure_a mean_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n be_v therein_o direct_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n himself_o and_o so_o free_v from_o error_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o see_v also_o for_o these_o strong_a reason_n protestant_n pretend_v to_o submit_v themselves_o their_o writing_n and_o their_o doubt_n final_o also_o to_o their_o determination_n that_o therefore_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n catholik_o and_o so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n do_v joint_o agree_v herein_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n be_v sacred_a infallible_a and_o most_o powerful_a and_o for_o such_o acknowledge_v and_o respect_v by_o the_o humble_a submission_n thereto_o of_o either_o party_n that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_z the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o her_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o force_n and_o for_o such_o approve_a by_o sundry_a learned_a protestant_n chapter_n ii_o there_o be_v
of_o scripture_n from_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n to_o be_v seek_v and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o rule_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n now_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o d._n jewel_n acknowledge_v in_o general_a that_o 35._o that_o def._n of_o the_o apology_n p._n 35._o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n have_v evermore_o be_v account_v the_o pure_a of_o all_o other_o without_o exception_n d._n white_a testify_v that_o 8_o that_o way_n to_o the_o church_n ep._n dedic_n nu_fw-la 8_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o will_v never_o yield_v i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o a_o opinion_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n sound_v against_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n whereof_o he_o further_o give_v sundry_a pertinent_a example_n conclude_v that_o so_o religious_a be_v they_o that_o have_v religion_n that_o they_o will_v not_o exchange_v a_o letter_n or_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o faith_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o avouch_v that_o 385._o that_o ibid._n p._n 385._o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a or_o fundamental_a innovation_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n so_o plentiful_o be_v the_o deserue_v praise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n free_o give_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o great_a protestant_n thus_o much_o acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o appeal_n to_o her_o tribunal_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o doubt_n and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o here_o admire_v the_o potent_a force_n &_o violence_n of_o truth_n which_o rack_v from_o her_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o true_a confession_n thereof_o for_o what_o church_n during_o those_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n be_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n so_o faithful_a so_o chaste_a so_o constant_a in_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n of_o manner_n as_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n what_o bishop_n ever_o so_o renown_v either_o for_o feed_v of_o their_o flock_n or_o for_o patient_a suffer_v of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o cruel_a torment_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o rome_n ep._n ded._n of_o f._n person_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o he_o do_v not_o sir_n ed._n cook_n himself_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o have_v thirty_o two_o virginal_a martyr_n of_o her_o pope_n a-row_o what_o doctor_n what_o father_n what_o pastor_n more_o due_o honour_v by_o all_o posterity_n than_o such_o as_o be_v strict_o link_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n d._n whitaker_n be_v to_o answer_v d._n sanders_n his_o true_a assertion_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o change_v during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n through_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o say_v etc._n say_v l._n de_fw-fr antichrist_n p._n 35._o etc._n etc._n during_o all_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o flourish_a and_o inviolable_o teach_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n d._n jewel_n confess_v that_o 246._o that_o reply_v to_o harding_n p._n 246._o aswell_o s._n austin_n as_o also_o other_o godly_a father_n right_o yield_v reverence_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v there_o preserve_v along_o time_n without_o spot_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o those_o gray-headed_a time_n seek_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o for_o purity_n in_o religion_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o be_v most_o famous_a above_o all_o other_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a testimony_n due_o dignify_n the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n i_o willing_o pretermit_v have_v treat_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n more_o at_o large_a but_o who_o likewise_o more_o peremptory_o pretend_v the_o true_a harmony_n between_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o the_o just_a defence_n and_o patronage_n of_o their_o due_a credit_n and_o esteem_v than_o our_o modern_a protestant_n for_o to_o omit_v d._n jewel_n former_a complaint_n that_o if_o protestant_n be_v deceive_v it_o be_v gregory_n austin_n hierom_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n that_o deceive_v they_o not_o any_o one_o sentence_n in_o any_o one_o father_n or_o council_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n make_v in_o his_o opinion_n against_o protestancie_n d._n sutcliffe_n confident_o avouch_v that_o 17._o that_o examination_n of_o kellison_n survey_v p._n 17._o the_o father_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o we_o say_v he_o and_o not_o for_o the_o pope_n d._n willet_n make_v his_o solemn_a protestation_n 263._o protestation_n antilog_n p._n 263._o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v before_o who_o i_o must_v render_v account_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o defend_v be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n by_o those_o history_n counsel_n and_o father_n that_o live_v within_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o again_o 264._o again_o ib._n p._n 264._o it_o be_v most_o notorious_o evident_a that_o for_o the_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n worship_v of_o image_n justification_n by_o work_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o such_o other_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o papist_n have_v no_o show_n at_o all_o of_o any_o evidence_n from_o the_o father_n within_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n pierre_n de_fw-fr moulin_n a_o french_a protestant_n be_v so_o undertake_v herein_o that_o 139._o that_o defenc._n against_o coefteau_n p._n 139._o in_o this_o challenge_n say_v he_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o minister_n cloak_n ready_a to_o be_v frock_v in_o a_o monk_n cowle_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o point_n melancthon_n say_v cratonem_fw-la say_v ep._n ad_fw-la cratonem_fw-la for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o mind_n i_o think_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n etc._n etc._n the_o best_a master_n and_o guide_n to_o we_o may_v be_v ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n augustin_n who_o leave_v to_o posterity_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o miconium_n and_o epist._n ad_fw-la frider._n miconium_n as_o i_o willing_o advise_v with_o such_o writer_n live_v as_o have_v some_o use_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o i_o think_v these_o ancient_n who_o writing_n be_v approve_v be_v likewise_o to_o be_v consult_v for_o i_o think_v the_o church_n general_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v and_o it_o be_v not_o secure_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a church_n yea_o other_o term_v it_o in_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n paradoxical_a to_o disclaim_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereof_o one_o say_v 1._o say_v the_o author_n of_o a_o brief_a answ_n to_o certain_a object_n ag_n the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hel._n p_o 1._o where_o you_o say_v we_o must_v build_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n tie_v we_o to_o scripture_n only_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o you_o neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o their_o son_n succeed_v they_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n which_o impli_v a_o defence_n of_o some_o strange_a paradox_n d._n bancroft_n doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o learn_a protestant_n 64._o protestant_n survey_v p._n 378._o &_o p._n 64._o for_o m._n caluin_n and_o m._n beza_n i_o do_v think_v of_o they_o say_v he_o as_o their_o writing_n deserve_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v better_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o yea_o he_o purposely_o undertake_v their_o just_a defence_n against_o the_o puritan_n for_o where_o s._n austin_n say_v to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a 10_o pelagian_a contra_fw-la julian._n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o truly_n i_o have_v what_o to_o do_v i_o have_v whither_o to_o fly_v for_o i_o may_v provoke_v from_o these_o pelagian_a darkness_n to_o these_o so_o clear_a catholic_n light_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o now_o do_v but_o tell_v i_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v whither_o will_v thou_o fly_v i_o from_o the_o pelagian_o to_o these_o thou_o from_o these_o to_o who_o etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o dare_v call_v they_o blind_a and_o have_v time_n so_o confound_v low_a thing_n with_o high_a be_v darkness_n call_v light_a and_o light_a darkness_n
that_o pelagius_n celestius_fw-la julianus_n all_o of_o they_o heretic_n do_v see_v and_o hilary_n gregory_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n be_v blind_a this_o so_o worthy_a a_o say_v of_o s._n austin_n be_v allege_v against_o the_o puritan_n by_o d._n bancroft_n he_o thereupon_o infer_v 351._o infer_v survey_v p._n 352._o 353._o 351._o sure_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v why_o i_o may_v not_o without_o offence_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o those_o man_n in_o those_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o never_o learn_v man_n before_o you_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n better_a than_o they_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o light_n that_o show_v itself_o so_o many_o way_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n become_v such_o darkness_n that_o carthwright_n traverse_v fenner_n to_o who_o i_o may_v as_o true_o add_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n beza_n &c._n &c._n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v think_v so_o clearlie-sighted_n and_o shall_v ireneus_fw-la tertulian_n cyprian_a ambrose_n hierom_n chrysostom_n austin_n gregory_n hilary_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o whorthie_a man_n be_v reckon_v blind_a so_o clear_o do_v d._n bancroft_n the_o protestant_n late_a primate_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v the_o shine_a light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o defend_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o novelist_n d._n morton_n joyful_o acknowledge_v 33._o acknowledge_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 33._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n do_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n honourable_a title_n as_o augustin_n the_o great_a mall_n or_o hammer_v against_o heretic_n basil_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n chrysostome_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n athanasius_n the_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nazianzene_n by_o a_o phrase_n of_o excellency_n the_o divine_a origen_n the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o ambrose_n a_o man_n call_v by_o god_n unto_o a_o apostolical_a presidencie_n now_o as_o for_o the_o confidence_n which_o catholic_n place_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n d._n morton_n testify_v for_o we_o that_o 348_o that_o ib._n p_o 348_o never_o do_v the_o ancient_a jew_n more_o boast_n of_o their_o original_n and_o descent_n from_o father_n abraham_n then_o do_v the_o romanist_n glory_n in_o their_o pretend_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v man_n yet_o 115._o yet_o eccl._n pol._n p._n 115._o the_o strength_n of_o man_n authority_n in_o m._n hooker_n judgement_n be_v affirmative_o such_o that_o the_o weighty_a affair_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v thereupon_o yea_o 116._o yea_o ib._n p._n 116._o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v therein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o be_v man_n authority_n say_v he_o the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o door_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n unless_o we_o believe_v man_n and_o whereas_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v foretell_v sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o succeed_a age_n the_o answerable_a accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o particular_a be_v matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n no_o otherwise_o make_v know_v then_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o humane_a testimony_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o which_o respect_n d._n whitaker_n true_o teach_v that_o 472._o that_o cont._n duraeum_n l._n 7._o p._n 472._o history_n plain_o testify_v all_o that_o to_o be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o propagation_n amplitude_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v strengthen_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o from_o the_o premise_n we_o may_v brief_o remember_v that_o not_o only_o all_o catholic_n but_o even_o the_o prime_a protestant_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v thus_o willing_o appeal_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v confess_o sincere_a holy_a and_o religious_a acknowledge_v withal_o the_o integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n during_o the_o say_a time_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o teach_v no_o other_o faith_n and_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o same_o church_n this_o then_o suppose_v i_o will_v now_o descend_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n dispute_v at_o this_o day_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o will_v only_o examine_v whether_o the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n be_v now_o more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o confess_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o foresay_a point_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a prevent_v of_o the_o manifold_a shift_n and_o evasion_n use_v by_o protestant_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o will_v only_o produce_v such_o proof_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o father_n as_o be_v record_v and_o confess_v by_o protestant_n and_o by_o they_o dislike_v and_o reject_v as_o agree_v with_o our_o roman_a faith_n and_o condemn_a protestancie_n that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n chapter_n iii_o because_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n primacy_n be_v indeed_o the_o speedy_a and_o most_o certain_a mean_n for_o the_o final_a dissolve_v of_o all_o doubt_n in_o religion_n either_o already_o begin_v or_o hereafter_o to_o arise_v i_o will_v therefore_o more_o particular_o and_o at_o large_a set_v down_o the_o manifest_a and_o confess_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o first_o as_o all_o government_n whether_o politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o more_o it_o resemble_v the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o creator_n thereof_o one_o god_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n during_o our_o saviour_n abode_n upon_o earth_n by_o one_o christ_n the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v commend_v and_o follow_v so_o nothing_o be_v hold_v more_o sovereign_a or_o more_o needful_a for_o the_o procure_n or_o preserve_v of_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o any_o body_n or_o community_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o head_n or_o government_n monarchical_a hereupon_o the_o 12._o the_o bel._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o &_o l._n 2._o c_o 12._o catholic_n church_n do_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a head_n not_o only_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succee_v he_o in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o direct_a 11._o direct_a luther_n l_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o in_fw-la assertione_fw-la art_n 25._o calu._n l._n 4_o instit_fw-la c_o 6._o morton_n in_o his_o appeal_v l._n 2._o c._n 5._o sect._n 11._o negative_a whereof_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant-church_n but_o withal_o it_o further_o believe_v &_o maintain_v that_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n in_o steed_n of_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n whereof_o so_o much_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o discover_v now_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o confess_a primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o first_o that_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n and_o prevent_v of_o schism_n he_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o that_o slender_a body_n or_o little_a church_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n whereas_o s._n hierom_n l._n 1._o cont_n jovinianum_fw-la teach_v that_o among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n appoint_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o hence_o 107._o hence_o in_o his_o examination_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a p._n 106._o 107._o d._n covel_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o suppress_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n thus_o argue_v most_o strong_o if_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a
mean_n to_o prevent_v schism_n &_o dissension_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o abundant_a and_o eminent_a then_o now_o they_o be_v nay_o if_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o like_a to_o agree_v except_o there_o have_v be_v one_o chief_a among_o they_o for_o say_v hierom_n among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v therefore_o choose_v that_o a_o chief_a be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v prevent_v how_o can_v they_o think_v that_o equality_n will_v keep_v all_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o all_o society_n authority_n which_o can_v not_o be_v where_o all_o be_v equal_a must_v procure_v unity_n and_o obedience_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o 556._o the_o cen._n 4._o col._n 556._o centurist_n confess_v that_o optatus_n l._n 2._o cont_n donat._n write_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o have_v be_v first_o bestow_v upon_o peter_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v every_o one_o defend_v his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o schismatic_a and_o sinner_n who_o shall_v erect_v another_o against_o that_o singular_a sea_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o chair_n etc._n etc._n 1100._o etc._n cent._n 4._o col._n 1100._o they_o also_o reprehend_v he_o for_o that_o he_o extoll_v overmuch_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o 248._o and_o in_o his_o retentive_a etc._n etc._n p._n 248._o d._n fulk_n charge_v optatus_n with_o absurdity_n for_o say_v of_o peter_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o alone_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n 248._o rest_n retentive_a against_o bristow_v motive_n p._n 248._o d._n fulk_n 248._o fulk_n retentive_a against_o bristow_v motive_n p._n 248._o speak_v of_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o so_o ancient_o before_o they_o do_v the_o roman_a sea_n in_o his_o opinion_n begin_v to_o be_v papal_a and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v so_o deceive_v with_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n that_o they_o think_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n be_v much_o more_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n do_v allow_v yea_o the_o 85._o the_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 85._o centurist_n recite_v and_o reprove_v origen_n hom_n 17._o in_o lucam_n for_o call_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o d._n raynolds_n 485._o raynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n p._n 485._o cit_v s._n dionysius_n de_fw-la divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la c._n 3._o term_v peter_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o ancient_a top_n or_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n 343._o apostle_n apocalypsis_n in_o cap._n 13._o p._n 343._o this_o point_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o father_n that_o m._n brightman_n think_v it_o have_v its_o original_n from_o a_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o false_a boast_a authority_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n whereof_o almost_o at_o every_o word_n the_o roman_a bishop_n brag_v and_o which_o the_o ancient_a saint_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o other_o extol_v with_o immoderate_a praise_n not_o know_v with_o what_o impiety_n they_o prepare_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o father_n further_o proceed_v teach_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v or_o found_v upon_o s._n peter_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o rhemist_n cite_v s._n gregory_n d._n fulk_n answer_v the_o 16.19_o the_o ag._n rhem._n test_n in_o math._n 16.19_o authority_n of_o gregory_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o and_o so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o open_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o romish_a sea_n be_v partial_a in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o again_o leo_n 18._o leo_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 18._o bishop_n of_o rome_n strive_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n as_o his_o predecessor_n zosimus_n boniface_n and_o celestin_n have_v do_v before_o etc._n etc._n be_v no_o equal_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n the_o 555._o the_o cent._n 8._o col_fw-fr 555._o centurist_n charge_n s._n hilary_n that_o he_o speak_v incommodious_o of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n that_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o they_o 1250._o they_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 557._o &_o see_v col_fw-fr 1250._o likewise_o affirm_v that_o s._n hierom_n say_v incommodious_o of_o peter_n that_o our_o lord_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o the_o like_o say_v they_o 1250._o they_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 558._o and_o see_v col_fw-fr 1250._o reprove_v nazianzene_n yea_o they_o 84._o they_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 84._o charge_v tertullian_n that_o not_o without_o error_n he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o they_o 84._o they_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 84._o confess_v that_o cyprian_a in_o many_o place_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o peter_n as_o l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o l._n 4._o ep_n 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o 85._o they_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 85._o charge_v origen_n tract_n 5._o in_o math._n to_o say_v peter_z by_z promise_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 277._o church_n resp_n ad_fw-la bellar._n disp_n part_n 1._o p._n 277._o danaeus_n reprove_v the_o father_n in_o general_a for_o that_o they_o say_v he_o naughty_o expound_v of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n that_o say_v of_o christ_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 6._o church_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 6._o sec_fw-la 6._o caluin_n say_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n because_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v so_o expound_v but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n gainsay_v yea_o the_o father_n keep_v a_o yearly_a festival_n day_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n sea_n or_o chair_n which_o point_n bellarmine_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a father_n danaeus_n 276._o danaeus_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la bellar._n disp_n part_n 1._o p._n 275._o 276._o only_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n assertion_n thereof_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o corrupt_v and_o bewitch_v or_o make_v blind_a with_o this_o error_n and_o whereas_o anacletus_fw-la ep_n 3._o leo_fw-la ep_n 53._o and_o gregory_n l._n 6._o ep_n 37._o do_v all_o of_o they_o teach_v a_o special_a pre-eminence_n to_o be_v give_v even_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n before_o other_o apostolical_a or_o patriarchal_a sea_n in_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o first_o found_v they_o danaeus_n 275._o danaeus_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la bell._n part_n 1._o p_o 275._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o bellarmin_n object_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o better_a evasion_n bare_o write_v what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o anacletus_fw-la leo_fw-la and_o gregory_n be_v in_o vain_a see_v they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o d._n field_n 162._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 31._o p._n 162._o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n only_o three_o patriarck_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n the_o reason_n as_o some_o think_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o sea_n be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o make_v patriarck_n be_v in_o respect_n have_v to_o bless_a s._n peter_n who_o be_v in_o sort_n before_o express_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n all_o church_n be_v right_o call_v apostolic_a but_o these_o more_o special_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sit_v and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o allege_v anacletus_fw-la leo_fw-la and_o gregory_n before_o mention_v d._n fulk_n 4._o fulk_n in_o his_o confut._n of_o papist_n quarrel_n etc._n etc._n p._n 4._o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v something_o more_o of_o peter_n prerogative_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dignity_n then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o either_o of_o they_o hence_o than_o we_o see_v that_o catholic_n defend_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o also_o the_o church_n
to_o have_v be_v build_v or_o found_v upon_o peter_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n peter_n sea_n to_o have_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sea_n of_o all_o other_o patriarck_n do_v herein_o but_o symbolize_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n gregory_n leo_n optatus_n hierom_n hilary_n origen_n cyprian_n tertullian_n dionysius_n areopagita_n and_o the_o other_o father_n in_o general_a who_o be_v here_o produce_v and_o reprove_v in_o these_o respect_n by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n the_o centurist_n caluin_n danaeus_n brightman_n fulk_n field_n covel_n and_o raynolds_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chapter_n iu._n have_v hitherto_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v whether_o the_o say_a primacy_n not_o be_v personal_o tie_v to_o he_o as_o to_o die_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o be_v to_o suruive_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o church_n good_a even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o i_o say_v the_o say_a primacy_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o herein_o d._n bilson_n 147._o bilson_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o p._n 147._o confess_v most_o plain_o and_o in_o general_a that_o the_o ancient_n and_o learned_a father_n call_v the_o roman_a bishop_n peter_n successor_n the_o centurist_n 1262._o centurist_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1262._o charge_n s._n leo_n that_o he_o painful_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o singular_a pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o thence_o rise_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o like_a be_v confess_v of_o s._n leo_n by_o d._n raynolds_n 43._o raynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n p._n 42._o 43._o who_o further_o grant_v that_o 219._o that_o conference_n p._n 218._o 219._o the_o father_n say_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n name_v hierom_n eusebius_n ireneus_fw-la and_o chron._n and_o chron._n d._n cowper_n call_v linus_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n osiander_n 294._o osiander_n cent._n 4._o p._n 294._o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o sardis_n decre_v appeal_v to_o rome_n profess_v to_o deliver_v the_o then_o common_a opinion_n and_o reason_n thereof_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a common_a and_o receive_v error_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o this_o honour_n be_v think_v due_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n bucer_n concilium_fw-la bucer_n in_o praeparatorijs_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la say_v we_o plain_o confess_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o roman_a church_n obtain_v primacy_n above_o other_o as_o that_o which_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o who_o bishop_n have_v almost_o always_o be_v account_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n yea_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v so_o confident_a herein_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o any_o humane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n so_o gelasius_n in_o decretis_fw-la cum_fw-la 70._o episcopis_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o church_n not_o by_o any_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o euangelical_n voice_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o 1274._o the_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1274._o centurist_n hereupon_o infer_v and_o confess_v that_o gelasius_n contend_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_z of_o all_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n 149._o sort_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 149._o philippus_n nicolai_n grant_v that_o pope_n julius_n who_o live_v anno._n 370._o as_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n relate_v send_v letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o which_o as_o the_o letter_n witness_v he_o often_o declare_v the_o right_a of_o call_v general_a counsel_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o by_o singular_a privilege_n even_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a this_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v so_o believe_v reverence_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a in_o all_o their_o writing_n or_o other_o history_n and_o record_n of_o antiquity_n nor_o more_o full_o acknowledge_v and_o dislike_v by_o the_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n gregory_n who_o m._n bale_n 44._o bale_n in_o act._n rom._n pont._n p._n 44._o style_v gregory_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n the_o most_o excellent_a in_o life_n and_o learning_n this_o so_o excellent_a a_o patriarch_n be_v charge_v out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n by_o the_o centurist_n etc._n centurist_n cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 425._o 426._o 427._o 428._o 429._o 430_o 431._o 432._o etc._n etc._n with_o claim_n and_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n and_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n carion_n 568._o carion_n chron._n l._n 4._o p_o 567_o 568._o affirm_v that_o though_o he_o tragical_o declaym_v himself_o to_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o indeed_o he_o show_v himself_o earnest_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o the_o title_n import_v and_o peter_n 66._o peter_n in_o cap._n 8._o judicum_fw-la and_o see_v the_o like_a in_o philippus_n nicolai_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 66._o martyr_n in_o this_o scoff_a manner_n reprehend_v he_o say_v this_o little_a saint_n gregory_n will_v have_v the_o thing_n itself_o of_o universal_a bishop_n although_o he_o straighten_v the_o name_n and_o title_n for_o as_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n teach_v and_o his_o own_o epistle_n witness_v he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o govern_v other_o church_n m._n bale_n 17._o bale_n in_o his_o image_n of_o both_o church_n fol._n 11._o see_v bullinger_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o p._n 531._o and_o melancton_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n p._n 405._o q._n 2._o p._n 17._o acknowledge_v that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n contend_v with_o gregory_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o supremacy_n in_o which_o contention_n gregory_n lay_v for_o himself_o s._n peter_n key_n with_o many_o other_o sore_a argument_n and_o reason_n the_o protestant_a author_n 15_o of_o catholic_n tradition_n report_v that_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o primacy_n from_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v it_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o place_n urge_v how_o insolent_a that_o title_n be_v the_o centurist_n 425_o centurist_n cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 425_o confess_v that_o gregory_n upon_o the_o four_o penitential_a psalm_n great_o inveigh_v against_o the_o emperor_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o will_v make_v she_o a_o servant_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o nation_n christ_n also_o say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n and_o 425._o and_o cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 425._o gregory_n glori_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o eusebius_n his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n yet_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v further_o charge_v s._n gregory_n and_o by_o collection_n out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n by_o they_o particular_o allege_v that_o 426._o that_o cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 426._o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o command_v archbishop_n to_o ordain_v or_o depose_v bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o 427._o and_o cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 427._o take_v upon_o he_o right_o to_o cite_v archbishop_n to_o declare_v their_o cause_n before_o he_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o also_o 427._o also_o col_fw-fr 427._o to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o give_v 428_o give_v col_fw-fr 428_o commission_n to_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o 401_o that_o col_fw-fr 428._o &_o 401_o in_o their_o province_n he_o place_v his_o legate_n to_o know_v and_o end_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n that_o 428._o that_o col_fw-fr 428._o he_o usurp_v power_n of_o appoint_v synod_n in_o their_o province_n 438._o province_n col_fw-fr 429._o and_o see_v more_o col_fw-fr 430._o 432._o 433._o 434._o 435._o 436._o 437._o 438._o and_o require_v other_o archbishop_n that_o if_o any_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n fall_v out_o they_o shall_v refer_v the_o
same_o to_o he_o etc._n etc._n appoint_v in_o province_n his_o vicar_n over_o other_o church_n to_o end_v small_a matter_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o himself_o caluin_n 12._o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 7._o sec_fw-la 12._o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o gregory_n wherein_o more_o proud_o he_o boast_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o primacy_n than_o this_o to_o wit_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n when_o he_o be_v find_v faulty_a etc._n etc._n he_o assume_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o punish_v those_o who_o offend_v d._n raynolds_n find_v no_o better_a shift_n for_o the_o foresay_a say_v of_o s._n gregory_n then_o impudent_o to_o say_v that_o 547._o that_o conference_n p._n 547._o either_o gregory_n write_v not_o so_o or_o he_o write_v a_o untruth_n to_o cheer_v up_o his_o subject_n 351._o subject_n cent._n 6._o p._n 289._o see_v philippus_n nicolai_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la li._n 2._o p._n 67._o &_o 351._o osiander_n acknowledge_v that_o augustin_n be_v send_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o england_n that_o he_o may_v subdue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 290._o bishop_n cent._n 6._o p._n 290._o and_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n for_o which_o say_v osiander_n austin_n be_v after_o his_o death_n undoubted_o damn_v to_o hel._n yea_o d._n morton_n 31._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o sec_fw-la 28._o p._n 31._o a_o man_n most_o spare_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n yet_o yield_v thus_o far_o say_v whether_o or_o how_o far_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n gregory_n do_v reach_v his_o arm_n of_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v a_o question_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o diverse_a obscure_a speech_n and_o some_o particular_a practice_n diverse_o censure_v of_o our_o author_n but_o beside_o the_o clear_a premise_n this_o question_n of_o d._n morton_n be_v make_v none_o by_o d._n raynodl_v teach_v that_o 550_o that_o confer_v p._n 550_o the_o primacy_n which_o gregory_n leo_n and_o other_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o exceed_v the_o truth_n that_o etc._n etc._n and_o 545._o and_o ibid._n p._n 545._o that_o gregory_n be_v somewhat_o large_a that_o way_n yea_o that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o 549_o he_o ib._n p._n 549_o avouch_v more_o of_o their_o sea_n then_o be_v true_a and_o right_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n with_o who_o accord_v d._n fulk_n say_v gregory_n 2._o gregory_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o be_v a_o great_a worker_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o 21._o and_o in_o john_n 21._o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o clear_a gregory_n from_o all_o usurpation_n of_o jurisdiction_n more_o than_o to_o his_o sea_n appertain_v so_o certain_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n it_o be_v that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v a_o true_a roman_a catholic_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n by_o the_o premise_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o objection_n so_o much_o urge_v by_o 32._o by_o contrae_fw-la camp_n rat_n 6._o p_o 97._o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n art_n 4._o p._n 225._o 226._o 227._o mortons_n appeal_n l_o 1._o c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 29._o p._n 32._o d._n whitaker_n d._n fulk_n d._n jewel_n d._n morton_n and_o sundry_a other_o protestant_n from_o s._n gregory_n his_o reject_v and_o dislike_n of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a see_v s._n gregory_n reject_v the_o same_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n apply_v to_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n and_o none_o bishop_n but_o he_o a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant_a 570._o protestant_a de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 570._o andreas_n friccius_n who_o 77._o who_o in_o his_o come_v place_n part_n 4._o p._n 77._o peter_n martyr_n term_v a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n in_o like_a sort_n express_v the_o same_o say_v some_o there_o be_v etc._n etc._n that_o object_n the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n who_o say_v that_o such_o a_o title_n pertain_v to_o the_o precursour_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o gregory_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o repeat_v in_o many_o epistle_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o and_o do_v gainsay_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v common_o pour_v upon_o all_o bishop_n he_o therefore_o that_o call_v himself_o the_o only_o bishop_n take_v the_o bishoplike_a power_n from_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o this_o title_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v reject_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o evident_a by_o other_o place_n that_o gregory_n think_v that_o the_o charge_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o for_o this_o cause_n gregory_n think_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n so_o plain_o do_v this_o protestant_a answer_n this_o so_o often_o urge_v objection_n from_o s._n gregory_n and_o so_o evident_a also_o it_o be_v that_o s._n gregory_n himself_o claim_v and_o defend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o church_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n whatsoever_o but_o to_o arise_v from_o s._n gregory_n to_o other_o doctor_n and_o father_n more_o ancient_a his_o next_o predecessor_n pope_n pelagius_n be_v for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n much_o reprove_v by_o osiander_n 242_o osiander_n cent._n 6._o p._n 242_o in_o these_o word_n pelagius_n great_o inveigh_v against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o show_v by_o that_o profane_a title_n of_o universal_a to_o abolish_v the_o name_n of_o other_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o contend_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o he_o bable_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o privilege_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o centurie-writer_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n error_n which_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n plain_o and_o at_o large_a confess_v 774._o confess_v cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 774._o that_o in_o this_o five_o age_n the_o roman_a bishop_n apply_v themselves_o to_o get_v and_o establish_v dominion_n over_o other_o church_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o pope_n celestin_n of_o who_o 588._o who_o in_o his_o defence_n p._n 588._o d._n whitguift_n say_v he_o be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n give_v privilege_n of_o use_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o mitre_n to_o ciril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o he_o have_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v also_o charge_v by_o m._n carthwright_n 512._o carthwright_n in_o his_o 2._o reply_n part_n 1._o p._n 512._o to_o have_v claim_v superiority_n over_o all_o church_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 1246._o bishop_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1246._o osiander_n affirm_v that_o he_o contend_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n primacy_n more_o impudent_o than_o do_v his_o predecessor_n 1285._o predecessor_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1285._o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n than_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o allot_v ten_o day_n space_n to_o repent_v which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o premise_n he_o make_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n his_o legat._n the_o centurist_n 778._o centurist_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 778._o charge_v the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o power_n of_o command_v other_o bishop_n that_o who_o they_o will_v and_o shall_v propose_v in_o foreign_a church_n they_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n or_o who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v may_v depose_v so_o celestin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o rufus_n of_o thessalonica_n command_v they_o that_o they_o design_n proclus_n bishop_n at_o constantinople_n d._n raynolds_n affirm_v that_o the_o 457._o the_o conference_n p._n 457._o pope_n of_o the_o second_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n claim_v some_o soveraintie_n over_o bishop_n and_o that_o 383._o that_o ib._n p._n 383._o sozimus_n boniface_n celestin_n do_v usurp_v over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n while_n s._n austin_n be_v alive_a etc._n etc._n 544._o etc._n ib._n p._n 544._o they_o will_v have_v bishop_n and_o elder_n appeal_v to_o rome_n
col_fw-fr 778._o and_o symonde_n upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 57_o likewise_o charge_v pope_n sixtus_n that_o in_o his_o 3._o epistle_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o 5._o chapter_n he_o decree_v that_o against_o a_o bishop_n appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v but_o what_o the_o roman_a bishop_n judge_v but_o to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o particular_a pope_n 117._o pope_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o pope_n title_n p._n 117._o m._n bunnie_n confess_v that_o innocentius_n tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o that_o it_o be_v wrong_v because_o they_o do_v not_o at_o first_o yield_v to_o his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v also_o out_o decree_v which_o they_o will_v bind_v all_o to_o observe_v as_o appear_v in_o siricius_n and_o innocentius_n it_o savour_v of_o too_o great_a arrogancy_n that_o sozimus_n threaten_v severity_n if_o any_o despise_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n so_o do_v leo_n what_o shall_v i_o seek_v to_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o their_o own_o decretal_n do_v sufficient_o bear_v witness_n yea_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o general_a 778._o general_a cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 778._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o five_o age_n ordain_v and_o require_v that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 6._o carthage_n council_n and_o 342._o and_o in_o his_o def._n p._n 342._o d._n whitguift_n avouch_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o then_o viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o carthage_n and_o african_a counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o least_o to_o claim_v superiority_n over_o all_o church_n now_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v about_o anno_fw-la 419._o and_o the_o african_a anno_fw-la 423._o yea_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o 493._o by_o in_o his_o second_o reply_n part_n 1._o p._n 510._o whitguift_n in_o his_o def._n p_o 344_o saravia_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la gradibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 493._o m._n carthwright_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o authority_n be_v establish_v to_o our_o adversary_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1._o elisabeth_n c._n 1._o do_v offer_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o centurist_n 774._o centurist_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 774._o affirm_v of_o these_o ancient_a roman_a bishop_n that_o they_o have_v flatterer_n who_o affirm_v that_o without_o permission_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n none_o may_v undertake_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n 775._o judge_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 775._o who_o then_o likewise_o aver_v that_o antiquity_n have_v attribute_v the_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n above_o al._n and_o according_o that_o turbius_fw-la asturiensis_fw-la flatter_v pope_n leo_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o superiority_n and_o whereas_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_a sea_n say_v that_o holy_a sea_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n m._n jewel_n find_v no_o better_a answer_n hereto_o then_o to_o say_v 21._o say_v art_n 4._o diu._n 21._o that_o man_n natural_o advance_v his_o power_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o seek_v help_v as_o though_o theodoret_n will_v give_v a_o antichristian_a title_n for_o so_o protestant_n account_v it_o for_o avarice_n or_o s._n leo_n will_v accept_v it_o for_o flattery_n thus_o much_o as_o touch_v those_o father_n and_o bishop_n who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o their_o confess_a testimony_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n real_o execute_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n not_o only_o over_o their_o neighbour_n church_n and_o bishop_n in_o italy_n but_o over_o remote_a country_n and_o the_o other_o great_a archbishop_n and_o patriarck_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o antioch_n jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n and_o by_o they_o then_o according_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o age_n precedent_n which_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o constantin_n the_o great_a live_v although_o the_o church_n begin_v as_o then_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v breath_n from_o her_o former_a long_o endure_v persecution_n whereby_o neither_o her_o writer_n be_v so_o many_o nor_o her_o face_n of_o outward_a government_n so_o know_v as_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o want_v even_o for_o that_o time_n sufficient_a confess_v testimony_n in_o this_o kind_n in_o this_o age_n live_v pope_n damasus_n a_o man_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n so_o high_o deserve_v as_o that_o decade_n that_o decade_n in_o english_a on_o the_o page_n next_o before_o the_o first_o decade_n bullinger_n not_o only_o call_v he_o bless_a damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o set_v down_o the_o imperial_a decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n for_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o religion_n teach_v by_o damasus_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 345_o alexandria_n in_o his_o def._n etc._n etc._n p_o 345_o m._n whiteguift_n confess_v that_o damasus_n be_v a_o virtuous_a learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n 137._o bishop_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 137._o and_o crispinus_n report_v how_o much_o he_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o hierom_n athanasius_n and_o nazianzen_n this_o so_o much_o esteem_v a_o pope_n for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v charge_v by_o m._n cartwright_n 502._o cartwright_n in_o his_o reply_n part_n 1._o p._n 502._o to_o speak_v in_o the_o dragon_n voice_n when_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sentence_n be_v above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v attend_v for_o in_o a_o synod_n crispinus_n 137._o crispinus_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p_o 137._o charge_v damasus_n that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o elevate_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n for_o say_v he_o he_o begime_v his_o say_a epistle_n to_o they_o of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o reverence_n dear_a child_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n you_o do_v much_o for_o yourselves_o &c._n &c._n 550_o &c._n upon_o the_o revel_v c._n 5._o p._n 54._o and_o see_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 550_o m._n symondes_n acknowledge_v that_o damasus_n write_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n may_v not_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o whereas_o socrates_n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o report_v that_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v thence_o expulse_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v upon_o his_o journey_n and_o request_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o which_o damasus_n his_o letter_n restore_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o in_o his_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n this_o same_o history_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o 532._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1367._o &_o col_fw-fr 532._o centurist_n and_o m._n bunnie_n 117._o bunnie_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o pope_n title_n p._n 117._o acknowledge_v that_o damasus_n in_o his_o 4._o epistle_n to_o prosper_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n command_v they_o that_o in_o all_o doubtful_a matter_n they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n siricius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o threaten_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o such_o as_o will_v do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v have_v they_o so_o firm_a be_v damasus_n in_o defence_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o this_o same_o age_n live_v also_o pope_n julius_n of_o who_o 510._o who_o in_o his_o 2._o reply_n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 510._o m._n carthwright_n write_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v call_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o that_o be_v void_a which_o be_v do_v there_o beside_o his_o sentence_n 44._o sentence_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la quest_n 2._o p._n 42._o 43._o 44._o d._n whitaker_n relate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o those_o time_n whereby_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v further_a that_o julius_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o whereas_o bellarmin_n do_v object_v this_o example_n of_o julius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n allege_v this_o canon_n 595._o canon_n resp_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n part_n 1._o p._n 595._o danaeus_n his_o only_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n because_o it_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o roman_a bishop_n that_o be_v
doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o age_n next_o ensue_v the_o 20._o year_n after_o christ_n in_o which_o persecution_n so_o rage_v as_o the_o church_n government_n be_v thereby_o much_o the_o more_o obscure_v yet_o it_o be_v confess_v 168._o confess_v cent_z 3._o col_fw-fr 168._o that_o pope_n stephen_n in_o this_o age_n do_v threaten_v excommunication_n to_o helenus_n &_o firmilianus_n &_o all_o other_o throughout_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n for_o rebaptise_v heretic_n 193_o heretic_n apocalypsis_n etc._n etc._n c._n 7._o p._n 193_o yea_o m._n brightman_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o scarce_o will_v any_o believe_v those_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n wherewith_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n abound_v not_o to_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o succeed_v pope_n and_o so_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o more_o ancient_a they_o be_v so_o impudent_a and_o vain_a but_o that_o firmilianus_n assure_v they_o be_v their_o own_o at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v for_o speak_v of_o stephen_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v he_o so_o brag_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o contend_v himself_o to_o hold_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v place_v and_o he_o declare_v abundant_o how_o boast_v the_o bishop_n than_o be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a ep_n 75._o the_o 168._o the_o cent._n 3._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 168._o centurist_n confess_v that_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o some_o excommunicate_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n make_v his_o apology_n and_o refute_v the_o error_n false_o object_v unto_o he_o as_o athanasius_n report_v hereby_o appear_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o excommunicate_v but_o also_o the_o obsequiousnes_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_v not_o contemn_v but_o make_v his_o apology_n unto_o he_o they_o 84._o they_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 84._o likewise_o reprove_v s._n cyprian_n for_o teach_v that_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o for_o his_o calling_n ibid._n calling_n ibid._n peter_n chair_n the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n arise_v 285._o arise_v upon_o jude_n p._n 285._o m._n trig_n reprehend_v s._n cyprian_n say_v cyprian_n give_v more_o privilege_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o call_v it_o the_o chief_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o which_o infidelity_n can_v have_v access_n whereupon_o m._n trig_n thus_o infer_v here_o we_o may_v note_v what_o certainty_n it_o be_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o father_n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o 343._o the_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 84._o and_o see_v brightman_n in_o his_o apocalypsis_n in_o c._n 13._o p._n 343._o centurist_n charge_v he_o for_o teach_v say_v they_o without_o any_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o other_o for_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o d._n morton_n 295._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 294._o 295._o profess_v willing_o to_o admit_v s._n cyprian_n judgement_n as_o umpire_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v yet_o enforce_v to_o say_v although_o the_o next_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n may_v seem_v at_o their_o first_o view_n unto_o the_o unexpert_a reader_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o a_o grace_n of_o impossibility_n of_o err_v and_o also_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o censure_v by_o our_o centurist_n for_o speech_n inconvenient_a yet_o no_o man_n exercise_v and_o conversant_a in_o his_o writing_n and_o other_o father_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o such_o like_a speech_n be_v but_o the_o language_n of_o rhetorical_a amplification_n which_o common_o they_o use_v by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o by_o asseveration_n but_o what_o testimony_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v evade_v if_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o language_n of_o rhetorical_a amplification_n or_o demy-lying_a or_o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n utter_v the_o foresay_a saying_n by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prerogative_n if_o they_o have_v think_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o say_v prerogative_n have_v not_o be_v due_a unto_o she_o so_o undoubted_a it_o be_v that_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o other_o father_n of_o his_o age_n believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whereof_o as_o m._n hutton_n 105._o hutton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 2._o par_fw-fr of_o the_o reason_n of_o refusal_n to_o subscription_n p._n 105._o observe_v but_o few_o monument_n be_v now_o remain_v as_o than_o live_v pope_n victor_n who_o in_o d._n whiteguift_n 510._o whiteguift_n in_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 510._o opinion_n be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o great_a purity_n and_o yet_o of_o he_o say_v d._n whitaker_n 36._o whitaker_n cont._n duraeum_n l._n 7._o p._n 480._o fulk_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 36._o with_o d._n fulk_n the_o first_o that_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n upon_o foreign_a bishop_n be_v victor_n insomuch_o as_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n for_o not_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter-day_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n d._n fulk_n ibid._n fulk_n ibid._n charge_v he_o that_o he_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o authority_n amandus_n polanus_fw-la 165_o polanus_fw-la in_o sillog_n thes_n theol._n p._n 165_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v show_v a_o papal_a mind_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o m._n spark_n 96._o spark_n against_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n and_o see_v osiander_n cent_n 2._o p._n 87._o &_o 96._o affirm_v that_o somewhat_o pope-like_a he_o exceed_v his_o bound_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n beza_n testament_n beza_n pref._n ad_fw-la princip_n condensem_fw-la before_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n term_v victor_n the_o most_o foolish_a and_o most_o ambitious_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o 47_o and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 47_o crispinus_n speak_v of_o this_o age_n avouch_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n now_o become_v more_o audacious_a to_o forge_v new_a ceremony_n yea_o and_o to_o force_v upon_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n victor_n in_o his_o 2._o decretal_a call_v himself_o archbishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o universal_a church_n d_o fulk_n 659._o fulk_n against_o the_o rhem._n test_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o sec_fw-la 9_o p._n 659._o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o work_v in_o peter_n sea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n victor_n and_o cornelius_n in_o like_a sort_n d._n morton_n iustify_v such_o protestant_a author_n as_o 300._o as_o prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 300._o reprehend_v victor_n for_o arrogancy_n and_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n record_v that_o 159._o that_o cent._n 2._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 159._o anacletus_fw-la in_o the_o epistle_n which_o hear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o general_a regiment_n of_o church_n so_o loyn_v they_o together_o that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o attribute_v primacy_n and_o excellency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v place_v first_o as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o though_o he_o err_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v also_o that_o certain_a city_n receive_v primate_fw-la from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o from_o s._n clement_n etc._n etc._n he_o prescribe_v that_o if_o great_a difficulty_n arise_v or_o cause_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o bishop_n and_o primate_fw-la themselves_o let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o such_o appeal_v be_v make_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o great_a and_o hard_a question_n shall_v always_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o universal_a church_n math._n 16._o in_o like_a sort_n they_o say_v of_o xistus_fw-la that_o in_o
that_o not_o only_o by_o general_a church_n of_o late_a time_n but_o even_o by_o the_o counsel_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a primitive_a church_n that_o therefore_o all_o party_n be_v bind_v to_o approve_v &_o believe_v the_o foresay_a book_n to_o be_v true_o canonical_a all_o which_o will_v yet_o be_v make_v much_o more_o evident_a by_o our_o easy_a refutation_n of_o their_o chief_a argument_n usual_o urge_v against_o they_o for_o first_o it_o be_v object_v by_o d._n whitaker_n 23._o whitaker_n answ_n to_o rain_n p._n 22._o 23._o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a or_o some_o other_o foreign_a language_n and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n nor_o have_v for_o their_o know_a author_n those_o who_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v his_o prophet_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v of_o force_n for_o it_o be_v no_o little_a temeritie_n so_o to_o measure_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v as_o to_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o one_o only_a language_n the_o further_a falsehood_n and_o vanity_n whereof_o be_v abundant_o disprove_v by_o example_n of_o daniel_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o chap._n whereof_o to_o wit_n from_o chap._n 2_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o chap._n though_o not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v yet_o by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a neither_o likewise_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n will_v direct_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n no_o author_n in_o their_o writing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v know_v and_o also_o further_o declare_v by_o certain_a testimony_n to_o be_v prophet_n for_o protestant_n themselves_n can_v not_o yet_o tell_v who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o judge_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o king_n the_o two_o of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n and_o job_n even_o d._n whitaker_n 603._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scrip._n p_o 603._o himself_o do_v direct_o answer_v his_o own_o objection_n say_v the_o author_n of_o many_o book_n be_v not_o know_v as_o of_o josue_n ruth_n paralipomenon_n hester_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o receive_v say_v d._n willet_n 4_o willet_n sin_n p._n 4_o many_o bookss_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v yea_o caluin_n beza_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o certain_a of_o our_o english_a bibles_n in_o the_o preface_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v all_o of_o they_o profess_v to_o rest_v doubtful_a of_o the_o author_n thereof_o caluin_n &_o beza_n there_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n so_o that_o though_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o have_v their_o author_n or_o penner_n know_v yet_o by_o like_a example_n of_o other_o approve_a scripture_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o their_o sacred_a and_o divine_a authority_n 2._o authority_n of_o anno_fw-la 1584._o &_o 1578_o see_v calu._n in_o c_o 2._o heb_fw-mi ver_fw-la 2._o second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o say_v book_n be_v reject_v or_o doubt_v of_o by_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o namely_o by_o origen_n regum_fw-la origen_n in_o ps_n 1_o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 19_o epiph._n de_fw-fr pondere_fw-la &_o mens_fw-la &_o haer._n 8._o epicureorun_n high_a pref._n in_o l_o regum_fw-la epiphanius_n and_o hierom_n who_o agree_v therein_o with_o the_o ancient_a jew_n but_o first_o these_o father_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o do_v only_o report_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n therein_o for_o origen_n be_v so_o far_o from_o according_a herein_o with_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o express_o defend_v levit._n defend_v ep._n ad_fw-la julium_n &_o hom_n 1._o in_o levit._n against_o julius_n africanus_n who_o doubt_v thereof_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n which_o jew_n and_o protestant_n reject_v yea_o he_o aver_v julium_n aver_v ep._n ad_fw-la julium_n that_o part_n of_o esther_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o protestant_n refuse_v as_o not_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n in_o like_a sort_n s._n epiphanius_n 76_o epiphanius_n haer._n 76_o number_v sapientia_fw-la and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la among_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o refer_v init_fw-la refer_v lib._n the_o pond_n &_o mensura_fw-la post_fw-la init_fw-la sapientia_fw-la unto_o solomon_n as_o concern_v s._n hierom_n whereas_o he_o unto_o a_o unwarie_a daniel_n unwarie_a praef._n in_o daniel_n reader_n may_v seem_v to_o seclude_v certain_a chapter_n of_o daniel_n as_o not_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n insomuch_o that_o ruffinus_n mistake_v herein_o s._n hierom_n meaning_n do_v therefore_o as_o protestant_n 18._o protestant_n whit._n count_v camp_n p._n 18._o still_o do_v reprove_v and_o charge_v he_o with_o refusal_n of_o these_o foresay_a part_n of_o daniel_n s._n hierome_n fin_fw-fr hierome_n apol_n 2._o cont_n ruffin_n fin_fw-fr answer_v and_o explain_v himself_o say_v true_o i_o do_v not_o set_v down_o what_o myself_o think_v but_o what_o the_o hebrew_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v against_o we_o herein_o call_v there_o further_o ruffinus_n and_o in_o he_o our_o protestant_n a_o foolish_a sycophant_n for_o mistake_v and_o charge_v he_o herein_o with_o the_o hebrew_n opinion_n yea_o s._n hierom_n thus_o explain_v himself_o be_v a_o matter_n certain_a that_o it_o be_v according_o confess_v by_o d._n covel_n 60._o covel_n answ_n to_o burges_n p._n 87._o banc._n in_o the_o conf._n before_o his_o majesty_n p._n 60._o &_o d._n bancroft_n and_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o s._n hierom_n place_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n bee_n machab._n bee_n prologue_n in_o machab._n among_o the_o story_n of_o divine_a scripture_n fin_fw-fr scripture_n apol_n 2._o cont_n ruffin_n fin_fw-fr and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n he_o say_v judith_n say_v pref._n in_o judith_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o hagiographal_a writing_n who_o authority_n to_o strengthen_v those_o thing_n which_o fall_n in_o contention_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v think_v less_o fit_a etc._n etc._n but_o because_o we_o read_v that_o the_o nycene_n council_n account_v this_o in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 60._o scripture_n answ_n to_o burges_n p._n 87._o banc._n in_o the_o conf._n before_o his_o majesty_n p_o 60._o i_o have_v yield_v etc._n etc._n so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n object_v do_v only_o relate_v in_o the_o foresay_a place_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o which_o themselves_o do_v yet_o disclaim_v second_o suppose_v it_o for_o true_a that_o the_o foresay_a father_n have_v doubt_v or_o reject_v the_o foresay_a book_n yet_o neither_o hence_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o canonical_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v all_o at_o once_o but_o in_o great_a variety_n of_o pretend_a 841._o pretend_a 2._o thes_n 2.2_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 19_o &_o l._n 6._o c._n 10._o aug._n count_v adverse_a leg_n &_o proph_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o gelas_n in_o decret_a cum_fw-la 70._o episc_n sozom_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 19_o hamelman_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la apostol_n 1._o part_n l_o 1._o col_fw-fr 251_o &_o part_n 3_o col_fw-fr 841._o scripture_n special_a care_n and_o search_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sundry_a book_n be_v for_o the_o time_n misdoubt_v or_o by_o some_o father_n or_o counsel_n ult._n counsel_n conc._n laodic_n can_v ult._n omit_v or_o not_o receive_v which_o yet_o afterward_o be_v upon_o great_a search_n and_o consideration_n general_o acknowledge_v a_o point_n so_o evident_a that_o d._n bilson_n testify_v in_o our_o behalf_n that_o 664._o that_o survey_v of_o christ_n suffering_n p._n 664._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n no_o not_o in_o eusebius_n time_n he_o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n jude_n the_o 2._o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n be_v contradict_v as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v for_o a_o while_o contradict_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o syria_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o peter_n nor_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n nor_o the_o apocalyps_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o arabia_n will_v you_o hence_o conclude_v say_v d._n bilson_n that_o those_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o apostolic_a or_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o receive_v they_o now_o because_o they_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o so_o full_o do_v this_o protestant_a doctor_n answer_n his_o own_o brethren_n like_a usual_a objection_n have_v against_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o other_o book_n
of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o in_o question_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n john_n s._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o some_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o it_o be_v further_o confess_v by_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n and_o windsor_n who_o in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n have_v with_o that_o ornament_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o most_o victorious_a martyr_n edmund_n campian_n do_v thus_o report_v of_o themselves_o 1._o themselves_o the_o first_o â—_z conf._n d._n 1._o for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o hierom_n in_o catal._n where_o he_o thus_o write_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v say_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o some_o other_o under_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o peter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v deny_v of_o many_o to_o be_v his_o we_o also_o allege_v eusebius_n write_v thus_o those_o book_n that_o be_v gaynsay_v though_o they_o be_v know_v to_o many_o be_v these_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o james_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o latter_a of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n and_o d._n walker_n in_o the_o same_o disputation_n affirm_v 6._o affirm_v 4._o day_n confâ—r_n fâ—l_n 2._o 6._o that_o s._n hierom_n say_v concern_v that_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n many_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o also_o concern_v the_o 2._o of_o peter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o many_o and_o so_o with_o some_o be_v the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n toby_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o canonical_a because_o as_o protestant_n fore_o object_v they_o be_v reject_v or_o doubt_v by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n protestant_n must_v likewise_o reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o s_o peter_n s._n james_n s._n jude_n s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v because_o these_o also_o be_v no_o less_o doubt_v &_o reject_v by_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n wherefore_o the_o weakness_n and_o ensue_a absurdity_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v thus_o discover_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n discern_v and_o make_v know_v not_o by_o that_o which_o some_o ancient_a writer_n omit_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o but_o by_o that_o which_o most_o of_o the_o father_n constant_o affirm_v and_o chief_o by_o that_o which_o be_v judge_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o general_a council_n three_o some_o object_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n diverse_a repugnance_n or_o contradiction_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o to_o be_v canonical_a there_o be_v many_o hide_a difficulty_n and_o seem_a 361._o seem_a see_v mat._n 10.10_o &_o mar._n 6.8_o 1._o reg._n 8.9_o 2._o par._n 5.10_o &_o hebr._n 9.4_o act._n 9.7_o &_o act_n 22.9_o math._n 26.34_o &_o marc_n 14.68_o mar._n 15.25_o &_o io._n 19.14_o luc._n 3.35.36_o &_o gen._n 11.12_o and_o see_v jewel_n def._n etc._n etc._n p._n 361._o repugnance_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o say_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o sacred_a i_o will_v for_o brevity_n only_o allege_v what_o other_o protestant_n think_v and_o answer_v themselves_o to_o the_o foresay_a pretend_a contradiction_n in_o the_o book_n of_o machabee_n toby_n etc._n etc._n d._n covel_n 85._o covel_n answ_n to_o burges_n p._n 85._o write_v we_o can_v without_o violence_n have_v afford_v they_o the_o reconcilement_n of_o other_o scripture_n and_o undoubted_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v most_o true_a yea_o he_o particular_o answer_v certain_a of_o the_o pretend_a repugnance_n in_o like_a sort_n conradus_n pelican_n dedic_n pelican_n ep._n dedic_n professor_n at_o tigure_n write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o foresay_a book_n say_v i_o easy_o yield_v &c._n &c._n especial_o see_v those_o book_n be_v always_o account_v so_o ecclesiastical_a and_o biblical_a that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o much_o reverence_n although_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o authority_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o canonical_a who_o receive_v not_o these_o into_o their_o sacred_a canon_n whereas_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o contradict_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 90._o prophet_n ib._n p._n 87_o 88_o 89._o 90._o but_o also_o &c._n &c._n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o clear_o carry_v the_o right_a style_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n certain_a knot_n or_o difficulty_n intermingle_v which_o be_v sound_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v loose_v than_o some_o have_v think_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o they_o be_v ever_o reverence_v and_o read_v by_o holy_a man_n yea_o the_o saying_n thereof_o be_v find_v to_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n agreable_o hereto_o m._n hutton_n 239._o hutton_n 2._o parte_fw-la of_o the_o answ_n p._n 238._o 239._o at_o large_a answer_v and_o clear_v the_o common_a objection_n against_o judith_n and_o the_o like_a in_o behalf_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 247._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ibid._n p._n 247._o and_o 713._o and_o ibid._n p._n 246._o and_o see_v bucers_n scripta_fw-la anglic_fw-la p._n 713._o daniel_n so_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a be_v the_o contradiction_n pretend_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o foresay_a book_n now_o from_o the_o premise_n &_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_a not_o approve_v for_o true_o canonical_a by_o s._n austin_n innocentius_n gelasius_n and_o all_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o 3._o carthage_n council_n but_o also_o be_v approve_v as_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o such_o allege_a by_o they_o and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o much_o reverence_n witness_n whereof_o be_v the_o protestant_a writer_n hiperius_n lubbertus_n zanchius_n hospiman_n trelcatius_n ho_o scelico_n brentius_n bibliander_n lascicius_fw-la pelican_n raynolds_n parker_n field_n covel_n bancroft_n hutton_n parkes_n &_o d._n bilson_n all_o of_o they_o afford_v their_o help_a hand_n in_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o foresay_a book_n by_o true_a antiquity_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v our_o now_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v tradition_n chapter_n vi._n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v 3_o concern_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4_o c_o 3_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o express_o contain_v all_o point_n or_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_o require_v the_o not_o write_v word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o the_o contrary_a protestant_n 8_o protestant_n luth._o in_o comment_n c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n caluin_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 8_o direct_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o command_v thereby_o now_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o whether_o the_o present_a roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n do_v symbolize_v and_o agree_v therewith_o the_o sequel_n only_o take_v from_o the_o free_a and_o liberal_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o shall_v evident_o demonstrate_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n gregory_n d._n morton_n confess_v that_o 62._o that_o prot._n appeal_v l._n 4._o p_o 62._o he_o use_v to_o confirm_v some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n s._n augustin_n also_o who_o d._n field_n 170._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o p._n 170._o term_v austin_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o indeed_o most_o worthy_a divine_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v free_o confess_v that_o 23._o that_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n don._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o the_o apostle_n command_v nothing_o hereof_o but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v herein_o against_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v therefore_o well_o believe_v to_o be_v command_v of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v a_o say_v so_o evident_a
opinion_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o nazianzene_n orat_fw-la 11._o tell_v how_o his_o disease_a sister_n gorgonia_n prostrate_v herself_o beforâ—_n the_o altar_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v worship_v on_o it_o o_o miracle_n say_v he_o she_o depart_v present_o receive_v health_n d._n fulk_n 230._o fulk_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la stapleton_n de_fw-fr successâ—one_n eccl._n p._n 230._o mere_o trifle_v in_o his_o answer_n hereto_o be_v enforce_v to_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o adore_v by_o she_o although_o it_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n and_o peradventure_o not_o without_o superstition_n but_o hospinian_n 470._o hospinian_n hist_o sacr._n part_n 1._o p._n 470._o plain_o term_v gorgonia_n fact_n wicked_a and_o superstitious_a s._n ambrose_n in_o orat_fw-la praepar_fw-la ad_fw-la missam_fw-la 687._o missam_fw-la in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n &_o answer_v to_o sanders_n p._n 687._o be_v so_o plain_a in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o centurist_n 437._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 437._o do_v therefore_o affirm_v of_o those_o prayer_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o they_o contain_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o m._n parkins_n 87_o parkins_n in_o his_o probl_a p._n 21._o crispi_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 87_o &_o crispinus_n and_o yet_o be_v those_o prayer_n acknowledge_v and_o allege_v for_o the_o writing_n of_o s_o ambrose_n 622._o ambrose_n in_o his_o true_a differ_v par_fw-fr 4._o p_o 622._o by_o d._n bilson_n last_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o point_n be_v acknowledge_v 47._o acknowledge_v assert_v theol_n part_n sec_fw-la 47._o by_o marbachius_n in_o these_o word_n as_o concern_v the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n which_o the_o church_n use_v in_o show_v to_o the_o people_n the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n three_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o adoration_n consecration_n be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n be_v elevate_v that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v and_o adore_v it_o according_o as_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n insomuch_o that_o the_o protestant_a pelargus_n 5._o pelargus_n schola_fw-la fidei_fw-la art_n 10._o fol_z 1._o 5._o relate_v that_o basile_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o show_v but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o papist_n elevation_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o basil_n etc._n etc._n and_o altkircharus_n 348._o altkircharus_n de_fw-fr mystico_fw-la &_o inâ—ruento_n saerifiâ—io_n p._n 79._o 348._o recite_v these_o word_n of_o s._n basile_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n 27._o who_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o cup_n of_o benediction_n be_v show_v affirm_v the_o answerable_a performance_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o elevatione_fw-la in_o the_o elevation_n yea_o he_o allege_v 105._o allege_v ibid._n p._n 105._o both_o s._n basile_n &_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o mention_v and_o affirm_v the_o holy_a elevation_n four_o from_o the_o same_o root_n of_o real_a presence_n proceed_v that_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n austin_n ep_v 118._o c._n 6._o it_o please_v the_o holie-ghost_n and_o be_v universal_o observe_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a before_o other_o meat_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n say_v he_o in_o honorem_fw-la tanti_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n 804._o sacrament_n hist_o sacr._n part_n 1._o l_o 2_o p_o 48._o sepperus_n de_fw-fr saâ—r_n p._n 804._o hospinian_n have_v allege_v this_o very_a say_v affirm_v thereof_o that_o austin_n insinuate_v not_o obscure_o this_o fast_a to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o whereas_o tertulian_n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxor._n affirm_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v before_o all_o meat_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v in_o he_o by_o the_o 132._o the_o cent_z 3_o col_fw-fr 132._o centurist_n five_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n in_o due_a reverence_n to_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o laiety_n before_o receive_v forbear_v for_o some_o time_n the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n a_o doctrine_n so_o manifest_a in_o s._n hierome_n that_o d._n fulk_n 458._o fulk_n against_o heskin_n sanders_n etc._n etc._n p._n 458._o in_o this_o case_n acknowledge_v hieroms_n admonition_n give_v to_o marry_a person_n to_o abstain_v from_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o there_o term_v unworthy_a and_o popish_a divinity_n and_o yet_o hospinian_n 180._o hospinian_n hist_o sacr._n part_n 1._o l._n 2._o p._n 46._o see_v osiand_n cent._n 4_o p._n 180._o confess_v in_o general_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o eucharist_n be_v receive_v chaste_o and_o this_o particular_o he_o demonstrate_v in_o sundry_a ancient_a father_n for_o which_o very_a point_n also_o zepperus_n 805_o zepperus_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la p._n 805_o reprehend_v the_o elibertine_n council_n tertulian_n &_o hierome_n and_o s._n hieroms_n sundry_a say_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v confess_v and_o reprehend_v by_o the_o 61._o the_o cent._n 4_o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 487._o chemnit_fw-la exam_n part_n 3._o p._n 61._o centurist_n &_o chemnitius_n 58._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 3_o p._n 50._o 58._o for_o the_o same_o reprove_v origen_n but_o hos_n inian_n 132._o inian_n hist_o sacr_n part_n 1._o l._n 2._o p._n 132._o reprehend_v and_o allege_v herein_o siricius_n innocentius_n calixtus_n vrbanus_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o arles_n the_o counsel_n of_o neocesarea_n &_o carthage_n six_o whereas_o according_a to_o protestant_n doctrine_n the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v receive_v our_o contrary_a catholics_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o reservation_n be_v so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o d._n fulk_n 77._o fulk_n against_o heskin_n etc._n etc._n p_o 77._o confess_v hereof_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o some_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o elder_a day_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o controversy_n as_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v and_o caluin_n 39_o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 17._o sec_fw-la 39_o acknowledge_v the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n chemnitius_n 102._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 2._o p._n 102._o also_o testify_v that_o witness_n of_o this_o custom_n of_o private_a reformation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v tertulian_n cyprian_a ambrose_n hierome_n basile_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n great_o commend_v the_o same_o as_o nazianzene_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n spread_v abroad_o and_o long_o continue_v insomuch_o as_o peter_n martyr_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n the_o anthropomorphites_n be_v special_o condemn_v for_o their_o impugn_v of_o the_o sacrament_n reservation_n for_o whereas_o s._n cyril_n ad_fw-la calosyrium_fw-la say_v i_o hear_v they_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n if_o any_o remnant_n thereof_o do_v remain_v till_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v mad_a in_o so_o say_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v another_o neither_o shall_v his_o body_n be_v change_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o blessing_n and_o livelie_a grace_n do_v always_o remain_v in_o it_o peter_n martyr_n 838._o martyr_n contrae_fw-la gardiner_n de_fw-fr euchar._n object_n 213._o col_fw-fr 838._o mention_v this_o very_a sentence_n of_o s._n cyril_n affirm_v thereof_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o eucharist_n reserve_v till_o the_o day_n follow_v do_v not_o cease_v from_o sanctification_n this_o i_o think_v belong_v to_o a_o certain_a receive_v custom_n etc._n etc._n which_o custom_n though_o it_o savour_v of_o some_o superstition_n yet_o cyril_n and_o other_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o for_o forthwith_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o little_a &_o little_o it_o begin_v to_o degenerate_v from_o that_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o god_n worship_n 460._o worship_n willee_o in_o his_o synop._n p._n 460._o crispinus_n 87._o crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 87._o speak_v of_o constantins_n time_n affirm_v that_o such_o as_o make_v any_o great_a voyage_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n carry_v the_o eucharist_n d._n field_n confess_v that_o 149._o that_o of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 34._o p._n 149._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o present_o but_o to_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o private_o when_o they_o be_v dispose_v as_o tertulian_n
to_o that_o solemnity_n certain_a counsel_n also_o call_v the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o seven_o of_o carthage_n the_o six_o of_o constantinople_n &_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n hospinian_n 5._o hospinian_n in_o concord_n discord_n in_o prologue_n fol._n 5._o write_v that_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n himself_o that_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o flourish_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o after_o s._n augustin_n one_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a be_v deep_o seat_v &_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o again_o 159._o again_o hist_o sacr._n part_n 1._o l._n 2._o p_o 159._o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o gregory_n the_o roman_a bishop_n this_o pernicious_a error_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o certain_a thick_a cloud_n cover_v the_o whole_a heaven_n in_o like_a sort_n chytraeus_n 199_o chytraeus_n apoc._n in_o c._n 9_o p_o 199_o charge_v s._n gregory_n that_o he_o establish_v many_o foul_a error_n &_o especial_o the_o idolatrous_a invocation_n of_o saint_n &_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o from_o that_o time_n as_o a_o deluge_n have_v overflow_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o again_o 280._o again_o de_fw-fr baeptismo_fw-la &_o euch._n p._n 453._o and_o see_v pelargus_n in_o schola_fw-la fidei_fw-la fol._n 8._o and_o praetor_n de_fw-fr sacr_n p._n 280._o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v ordain_v private_a mass_n final_o m._n fox_n report_v that_o about_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o pope_n adrian_n ratify_v the_o order_n of_o s._n gregory_n mass_n 130._o mass_n act._n mon_fw-fr p._n 130._o at_o what_o time_n say_v he_o this_o usual_a mass_n of_o the_o papist_n begin_v to_o be_v universal_a &_o uniform_a &_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n but_o now_o to_o free_v most_o clear_o s._n gregory_n and_o his_o age_n from_o all_o innovation_n or_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o so_o material_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n ancient_n to_o he_o be_v gregory_n turonensis_n who_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n 336._o confession_n cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 336._o of_o the_o centurist_n mention_v in_o his_o four_o book_n etc._n etc._n 30._o chapter_n a_o certain_a priest_n of_o france_n name_v cato_n 339._o cato_n loc._n conc_fw-fr de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la p._n 339._o who_o the_o plague_n be_v great_a stay_v there_o &_o say_v mass_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v say_v the_o centurist_n that_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n have_v then_o fulfil_v all_o place_n predecessor_n to_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o popedom_n be_v pelagius_n of_o who_o musculus_fw-la report_v that_o pelagius_n place_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n that_o the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o be_v further_a charge_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o mass_n help_v the_o dead_a by_o 81._o by_o upon_o the_o revel_v p_o 81._o m._n simonides_n before_o he_o be_v symmachus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o the_o magdeburgian_o 664._o magdeburgian_o cent_z 6._o c._n 10._o c._n 664._o say_v he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o bring_v the_o mass_n into_o form_n or_o order_n which_o form_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mass_n at_o this_o day_n that_o hieronymus_n 142._o hieronymus_n in_o his_o eusebius_n captiws_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o act._n 3._o diei_fw-la f._n 142._o marius_n avouch_v that_o symmachus_n bring_v the_o mass_n into_o that_o order_n wherein_o we_o see_v it_o dispose_v at_o this_o day_n before_o he_o govern_v s._n leo_n of_o who_o m._n bale_n 33._o bale_n in_o his_o pageant_n of_o pope_n f._n 27._o and_o see_v in_o act._n rom_n pont._n p._n 32._o 33._o write_v leo_n the_o first_o allow_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o without_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o god_n before_o leo_n be_v the_o carthage_n council_n this_o pelargus_n reprove_v say_v 13._o say_v schola_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 13._o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n bring_v in_o prayer_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o osiander_n 16._o osiander_n cent._n 4._o p._n 16._o say_v of_o the_o seaventie_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o carthage_n council_n whereat_o s._n austin_n be_v present_a this_o canon_n if_o it_o be_v not_o forge_v show_v at_o that_o time_n prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a before_o these_o counsel_n be_v s._n ambrose_n who_o the_o centurist_n 295._o centurist_n cent_z 4_o e_z 4._o c._n 295._o charge_v with_o not_o write_v well_o of_o transubstantiation_n &_o application_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o use_v speech_n which_o none_o of_o the_o father_n before_o he_o use_v as_o to_o say_v mass_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n before_o he_o live_v gregory_n nyssene_n of_o who_o crastovius_fw-la 320._o crastovius_fw-la de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la missae_fw-la l._n 1_o sec_fw-la 164._o p._n 8_o and_o see_v whit._n count_v du_fw-mi oeâ—m_fw-la l._n 4._o p_o 320._o write_v against_o bellarmin_n say_v do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o nyssen_n be_v of_o itself_o absurd_a etc._n etc._n for_o nyssene_n say_v when_o therefore_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o d_o sciple_n his_o body_n to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n then_o hidden_o unspeakable_o &_o invisible_o his_o body_n be_v sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n before_o he_o be_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o hospinian_n report_v 167._o report_v hist_o sa_o r_o p._n 167._o say_v as_o concern_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o receive_v custom_n of_o his_o time_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o great_a help_n of_o soul_n before_o these_o time_n live_v s._n cyprian_n who_o the_o centurist_n 83._o centurist_n cent._n 3â—_n c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 83._o reprove_v say_v cyprian_n say_v the_o priest_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n insomuch_o as_o they_o further_o 5._o further_o in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o 3._o centurie_n under_o the_o letter_n 5._o say_v cyprian_n affirm_v superstitious_o that_o the_o priest_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n tertullian_n be_v charge_v by_o osiander_n 138._o osiander_n cent_z 3_o l._n 1._o p_o 10._o fulk_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n p_o 265._o cent._n 3._o c._n 5._o c._n 138._o the_o centurie-writer_n and_o d._n fulk_n for_o that_o he_o approve_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a origen_n be_v reprove_v by_o chemnitius_n 58_o chemnitius_n exam._n p._n 3._o p._n 50._o &_o 58_o for_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v hinder_v to_o they_o who_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o wedlock_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o only_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n who_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o daily_a &_o perpetual_a chastity_n before_o these_o live_v ireneus_fw-la he_o caluin_n 389._o caluin_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la eccl._n reformat_fw-la extant_a in_o tract_n theo._n caluin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 389._o reject_v for_o that_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o malachi_n c._n 1._o 10._o 11._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o centurist_n 63._o centurist_n cent._n 2_o c._n 4_o col_fw-fr 63._o avouch_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v very_o incommodious_o of_o sacrifice_n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o when_o he_o say_v christ_n teach_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o god_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o same_o time_n live_v alexander_n the_o first_o of_o who_o szegedine_n 143._o szegedine_n grave_n aliquot_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la fol._n 162._o and_o fee_n hierom_n maerius_n in_o eusebius_n capt._n in_o act._n 3._o oieide_a missae_fw-la p._n 143._o write_v alexander_n the_o first_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o heathen_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n yea_o szegedine_n undertake_v to_o set_v down_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o mass_n begin_v with_o the_o father_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o more_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v 68_o say_v in_o speculo_fw-la pontif._n p._n 68_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o papistical_a mass_n be_v clemens_n anacletus_fw-la alexander_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 69._o the_o ibid._n p._n 69._o counsel_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o papistical_a mass_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n antioch_n the_o second_o of_o carthage_n of_o constantinople_n of_o arles_n etc._n etc._n before_o all_o these_o live_v s._n ignatius_n of_o who_o the_o centurist_n 63._o centurist_n cent._n 2_o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 63._o
and_o even_o the_o whole_a chaos_n of_o popish_a superstition_n be_v build_v up_o but_o to_o clear_v s._n gregory_n of_o all_o innovation_n in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o centurist_n acknowledge_v that_o 692._o that_o cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 692._o s._n chrysostom_n mention_v day_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n and_o d._n field_n 33._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o p._n 33._o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v off_o great_a part_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n which_o remission_n be_v call_v a_o indulgence_n now_o to_o conclude_v confession_n be_v make_v and_o penance_n enjoin_v the_o priest_n as_o the_o centurist_n confess_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o three_o age_n do_v afterward_o absolve_v the_o penitent_n even_o with_o the_o now-like_a use_v ceremony_n of_o impose_v his_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o primitive_a and_o our_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v confess_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n first_o as_o that_o priest_n have_v true_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n second_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a three_o that_o after_o confession_n pennance_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v four_o 127._o four_o cent._n 3_o col_fw-fr 127._o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_o satisfactory_a five_o after_o penance_n absolution_n be_v give_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n six_o yea_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v grant_v and_o use_v in_o those_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a now_o the_o father_n cite_v and_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n for_o our_o foresay_a doctrine_n be_v s._n gregory_n leo_n chrysostom_n the_o doctor_n in_o the_o age_n of_o constantin_n ambrose_n augustin_n cyprian_n tertulian_n the_o carthage_n council_n the_o 1._o council_n of_o niece_n and_o the_o father_n in_o general_n the_o protestant_n accuse_v they_o be_v the_o centurie-writer_n caluin_n chemnitius_n melancthon_n hamelmanus_fw-la osiander_n hieronimus_fw-la marius_n pantaleon_n valera_n simonides_n bale_n humphrey_n field_n morton_n and_o whitaker_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chapter_n xi_o what_o more_o general_o dislike_v by_o protestant_n then_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o our_o charitable_a pracise_n of_o pray_v &_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o what_o more_o general_o confess_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o purgatory_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a concern_v s._n gregory_n d._n humphrey_n 627._o humphrey_n in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5_o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o acknowledge_v that_o he_o teach_v we_o englishmen_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 568._o dead_a in_o chro._n l._n 4._o p._n 567._o 568._o carion_n confess_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a john_n bale_n 47._o bale_n in_o act._n rom._n pontif._n p._n 44._o 45._o 46._o 47._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o make_v his_o four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o admit_v even_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o magdeburgian_o gregory_n magdeburgian_o in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o 6._o centurie_n at_o the_o word_n gregory_n charge_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n 373._o etc._n cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 373._o and_o with_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a d._n fulk_n 3._o fulk_n ag._n rhem._n test_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n have_v get_v some_o ground_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o place_n by_o the_o rhemiste_n quote_v he_o grant_v it_o but_o for_o very_o small_a offence_n d._n sutcliffe_n avouch_v that_o gregory_n 4._o gregory_n subversion_n c._n 4._o use_v litany_n allow_v purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o d._n whitaker_n confident_o avouch_v that_o 480._o that_o contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 7._o p._n 480._o he_o that_o first_o deliver_v purgatory_n for_o a_o certain_a doctrine_n be_v gregory_n the_o great_a yet_o m._n simonides_n 83._o simonides_n upon_o the_o revel_v p_o 83._o only_o charge_v he_o not_o with_o beginning_n but_o with_o increase_v two_o pernicious_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yea_o d._n morton_n confess_v that_o s._n gregory_n â—0_n gregory_n prot._n appeal_v l_o 1._o sec._n 17._o p._n 19_o â—0_n frame_v thus_o his_o conclusion_n because_o such_o soul_n depart_v appear_v after_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o the_o live_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v profitahle_n for_o they_o whereupon_o our_o doctor_n conclude_v say_v this_o do_v give_v we_o cause_n to_o observe_v in_o he_o a_o deep_a plunge_n into_o superstition_n and_o again_o s._n augustin_n speak_v with_o a_o peradventure_o but_o s._n gregory_n kindle_v the_o fire_n with_o a_o credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o now_o of_o late_a the_o romanist_n have_v blowâ—e_v the_o flame_n with_o a_o anathema_n so_o hot_o do_o roman_a catholic_n follow_v the_o send_v give_v by_o s_n gregory_n and_o s._n augustin_n but_o to_o clear_v s._n gregory_n of_o all_o innovation_n in_o this_o point_n 498._o point_n ibid._n p._n 498._o i_o will_v ascend_v to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o ancient_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n augustin_n who_o tho_o d._n morton_n pretend_v to_o speak_v hereof_o only_o with_o a_o peradventure_o or_o doubtful_o yet_o bullinger_n have_v peruse_v diverse_a place_n of_o s._n augustins_n writing_n concern_v this_o point_n avouch_v 223._o avouch_v de_fw-fr origâ—â—_n erroriâ—_n f._n 223._o that_o not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o many_o place_n augustin_n make_v mention_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n in_o enchirid._n c._n 109._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v relieve_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o live_a friend_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o 32._o sermon_n de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la this_o say_v he_o deliver_v from_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a church_n observe_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o this_o therefore_o say_v bullinger_n i_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a that_o thou_o may_v understand_v this_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v ordain_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n d._n willet_n affirm_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 97._o father_n tetrastylon_n part_n 3._o p._n 97._o do_v incline_v too_o much_o to_o maintain_v and_o commend_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o which_o error_n say_v he_o s._n austin_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o be_v infect_v augustine_n sayrh_n caluin_n 10_o caluin_n instâ—t_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 5._o §_o 10_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n tell_v that_o his_o mother_n monica_n earnest_o desire_v that_o memory_n of_o she_o may_v be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o perform_v the_o mystery_n a_o old_a woman_n desire_n say_v caluin_n which_o her_o son_n square_v not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o through_o affection_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v it_o approve_v to_o other_o d._n fulk_n confess_v that_o 100l_n that_o in_o his_o confut_o of_o purgat_fw-la p._n 100l_n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 13._o conclude_v very_o clear_o that_o some_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n after_o this_o life_n this_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v yea_o he_o bold_o avouch_v that_o austin_n 313._o austin_n ibid._n p_o 313._o blind_o defend_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a d._n morton_n affirm_v that_o protestant_a author_n 495._o author_n prot._n appeal_n p._n 495._o have_v observe_v s._n augustin_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o open_v the_o window_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n by_o who_o own_o direction_n say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o admit_v s._n austin_n for_o purgatory_n but_o most_o disgracious_o insinuate_v that_o therein_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o which_o as_o most_o palpable_o untrue_a i_o forbear_v to_o confute_v and_o only_o proceed_v clear_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o s._n austin_n be_v first_o nor_o the_o sole_a man_n that_o open_v
think_v one_o little_a word_n of_o scripture_n have_v more_o weight_n with_o i_o than_o a_o thousand_o say_n of_o father_n without_o scripture_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o i_o several_o wash_v away_o those_o error_n of_o the_o father_n so_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o heretic_n for_o their_o last_o refuge_n appeal_n to_o only_a scripture_n and_o disclaim_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n m._n jacob_n 200._o jacob_n in_o bilson_n full_a redempt_n p._n 188_o and_o see_v jacob_n in_o def._n of_o the_o treat_n of_o christ_n fuffringe_n p_o 199._o 200._o honest_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarck_n and_o prophet_n out_o of_o hell_n at_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o so_o spoil_v satan_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o present_a possession_n with_o who_o agree_v herein_o d._n bilson_n 656._o bilson_n vbi_fw-la sup_n p._n 189._o and_o in_o his_o survey_v p._n 656._o and_o d._n barlow_n 173._o barlow_n def._n of_o the_o article_n of_o prot._n relig_n p._n 173._o testify_v that_o this_o pass_v most_o rife_o among_o the_o father_n who_o take_v inferi_n for_o abraham_n bosom_n expound_v it_o that_o christ_n go_v thither_o ad_fw-la liberandum_fw-la liberandos_fw-la to_o convey_v the_o father_n decease_a before_o his_o resurrection_n into_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o be_v a_o french_a protestant_n 113._o protestant_n catholic_n tradit_fw-la p._n 112._o 113._o writer_n not_o only_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o chrysostom_n a_o very_a true_a say_v he_o catholic_n teacher_n but_o also_o of_o the_o now_o present_a apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o east_n whereto_o say_v he_o in_o likelihood_n the_o christian_n of_o africa_n do_v consent_n and_o whereas_o s._n ignatius_n med_n ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la post_fw-la med_n do_v clear_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o he_o 658._o he_o def._n of_o his_o article_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 22_o bislon_n survey_v p_o 657._o 658._o by_o d._n hil_n &_o d._n bilson_n yea_o the_o poloman_n 123._o poloman_n de_fw-fr russorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n religione_fw-la p._n 122._o 123._o protestant_n lascicius_fw-la doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v and_o derive_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o not_o only_o from_o s._n ignatius_n s._n johns_n scholar_n but_o also_o from_o s._n thadaeus_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n math._n 10_o 3._o and_o withal_o answerable_o testify_v herein_o the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 123._o hebrew_n vbi_fw-la sup_n p._n 123._o &_o of_o the_o remote_a christian_n both_o in_o syria_n &_o aethiopia_n and_o the_o like_a acknowledgement_n of_o s._n thadaeus_n his_o opinion_n herein_o be_v make_v by_o ult._n by_o palma_n christiana_n p._n 74._o and_o see_v eus_n hist_o l_o 1._o c_o ult._n frigivillaeus_n gruuâ—us_n who_o speak_v thereof_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n pamphylus_n who_o in_o the_o history_n of_o agbar_n king_n of_o the_o edessen_v testify_v thadaeus_n the_o apostle_n to_o have_v preach_v before_o agbar_n and_o other_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o descension_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o further_o defend_v this_o history_n for_o authentical_a he_o conclude_v no_o man_n of_o mature_a judgement_n will_v impugn_v those_o thing_n which_o eusebius_n deliver_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o thadaeus_n at_o edessa_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o agbar_n to_o christ_n final_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n thadaeus_n be_v further_a defend_v by_o d._n bilson_n and_o sundry_a time_n allege_v and_o urge_v by_o d_o hil._n the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v so_o certain_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v so_o clear_o teach_v 37._o teach_v c._n 24._o 37._o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o d._n whitaker_n for_o his_o best_a answer_n final_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o reject_v 567._o reject_v conc._n dur._n l._n 8._o p._n 567._o of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o not_o canonical_a but_o the_o falsehood_n hereof_o be_v former_o 5._o former_o see_v bef_n l._n 2_o c._n 5._o prove_v etc._n prove_v survey_v of_o christ_n suffering_n p._n 653._o 654._o 657._o 660._o 661._o etc._n etc._n hil_n def._n of_o this_o art_n christ_n descend_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o other_o protestant_n it_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a that_o the_o say_a book_n be_v but_o a_o true_a history_n do_v yet_o full_o manifest_v the_o doctrine_n herein_o of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n in_o which_o regard_n also_o d._n beard_n 78._o beard_n retractive_a from_o rom._n relig_n p._n 78._o affirm_v catholic_n to_o judaize_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n this_o article_n then_o of_o our_o creed_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n true_o descend_v into_o hell_n we_o see_v be_v the_o confess_v doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n leo_n fulgentius_n chrysostom_n prudentius_n hierom_n ruffian_n ambrose_n hilary_n gaudentius_n epiphanius_n justin_n clemens_n hippolytus_n irenaeus_n ignatius_n thadaeus_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ancient_a jew_n now_o the_o protestant_n produce_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n doctrine_n herein_o to_o be_v roman_n catholic_n be_v danaeus_n lascicius_fw-la frigivillaeus_n grwius_n whitaker_n bilson_n hil_n jacob_n barlow_n beard_n and_o other_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n chap._n xiii_o although_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n do_v not_o require_v or_o need_v in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o any_o human_a apology_n for_o their_o deserve_a honour_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a turret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o new_a triumph_n they_o daily_o win_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v as_o mortalitate_fw-la as_o l._n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la s._n cyprian_n say_v now_o secure_a of_o their_o own_o immortality_n be_v yet_o careful_a of_o our_o securetie_n yet_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o the_o general_a calumny_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o modern_a heretic_n against_o they_o or_o our_o bind_a duty_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o celestial_a grace_n through_o their_o charitable_a suffrage_n bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o may_v just_o be_v think_v expedient_a or_o rather_o necessary_a in_o their_o due_a defence_n and_o for_o sa_o isfaction_n of_o the_o adversary_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o the_o confess_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n honour_v and_o invocate_a the_o say_v angel_n and_o saint_n as_o intercessor_n agreable_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n still_o do_v direct_o contrary_a to_o our_o modern_a protestant_n refuse_v and_o impugn_v the_o same_o first_o then_o touch_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o protestant_a chronicler_n carion_n affirm_v that_o 568._o that_o chron._n l._n 4._o p._n 567._o 568._o gregory_n ordain_v the_o public_a rite_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n m._n symonds_n only_o avouch_v that_o 83.84.85.86_o that_o upon_o the_o revelation_n p._n 83.84.85.86_o gregory_n increase_v two_o pernicious_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a aâ—d_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o leontia_n to_o make_v s._n peter_n protector_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o earth_n and_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o send_v austin_n into_o england_n to_o convert_v the_o english_a they_o which_o be_v send_v spread_v forth_o a_o banner_n with_o a_o paint_a crucifix_n and_o so_o come_v in_o procession_n to_o the_o king_n sing_v litany_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n now_o one_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o litanie_n contain_v invocation_n of_o saint_n luke_n osiander_n 288._o osiander_n cent._n 6._o p._n 288._o recite_v many_o catholic_n point_n of_o faith_n teach_v and_o believe_v by_o s._n gregory_n number_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o approve_v cloak_a and_o defend_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n gregory_n worship_n in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o sixth_o century_n at_o the_o word_n gregory_n the_o centurie_n writer_n number_v up_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o pretend_a popish_a error_n of_o s._n gregory_n charge_v he_o with_o invocation_n of_o saint_n wâ—th_o who_o agree_v 627._o agree_v in_o jesuitis_fw-la part_n 2._o r_o at_o 5._o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o d._n humphrey_n reprehend_v s._n gregory_n for_o public_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n 17._o worship_n cent._n 6._o c._n 131._o col_fw-fr 17._o and_o the_o centurist_n further_o confess_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a recite_v many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o plain_o confirm_v superstition_n as_o confidence_n in_o saint_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o
record_v by_o 4._o by_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la passione_n imaginis_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o although_o some_o doubt_n be_v make_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v make_v by_o s._n athanasius_n yet_o it_o be_v cite_v as_o a_o most_o ancient_a history_n by_o the_o seven_o synod_n act._n 4._o s._n athanasius_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a image_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leave_v in_o a_o house_n where_o a_o christian_a have_v inhabit_v a_o little_a before_o and_o at_o his_o removal_a have_v forget_v the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n find_v in_o derision_n of_o christ_n crucify_a spit_v upon_o it_o buffet_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n nail_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n upon_o a_o cross_n offer_v it_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n crown_v it_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n strike_v the_o head_n thereof_o with_o a_o reed_n and_o at_o the_o last_o pierce_v the_o right_a side_n thereof_o with_o a_o lance_n from_o whence_o forthwith_o issue_v out_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o jew_n perceive_v cause_v a_o vessel_n to_o be_v set_v under_o which_o present_o be_v fill_v but_o they_o remove_v it_o into_o their_o synagogue_n intend_v thereby_o to_o offer_v the_o great_a disgrace_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n assemble_v thither_o all_o the_o disease_n and_o infirm_a which_o they_o can_v find_v which_o anoint_v therewith_o there_o be_v cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o deaf_a the_o dumb_a the_o leper_n and_o other_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o see_v believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o city_n where_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o relate_v all_o the_o history_n pass_v whereupon_o the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o christian_n who_o have_v inhabit_v the_o house_n before_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o image_n he_o answer_v nicodemus_n who_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n make_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o die_v give_v it_o to_o gamaliel_n who_o die_v leave_v it_o to_o james_n and_o james_n to_o symeon_n and_o symeon_n to_o zachaeus_n and_o so_o by_o their_o successor_n it_o continue_v in_o jerusalem_n until_o two_o year_n before_o the_o subversion_n thereof_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n when_o the_o christian_n admonish_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n leave_v the_o city_n and_o come_v into_o syria_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o religion_n at_o which_o time_n the_o image_n be_v bring_v among_o other_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n remain_v until_o this_o day_n in_o syria_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o parent_n depart_v this_o life_n have_v until_o this_o time_n possess_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n the_o bishop_n hear_v this_o be_v very_o joyful_a and_o instruct_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o three_o day_n fast_o baptize_v they_o all_o and_o at_o their_o entreaty_n consecrate_v their_o synagogue_n into_o a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n afterwards_o consult_v what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sacred_a liquor_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o vessel_n resolve_v to_o send_v the_o same_o in_o bottle_n of_o glass_n make_v of_o purpose_n to_o all_o church_n through_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n exact_v this_o of_o they_o that_o every_o year_n upon_o the_o nine_o of_o november_n the_o like_a solemnity_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christmas_n and_o easter_n this_o say_v s._n athanasius_n be_v the_o true_a and_o very_a credible_a history_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a image_n which_o be_v crucify_v in_o syria_n in_o the_o city_n berithus_n here_o will_v i_o leave_v our_o protestant_n condemn_v s._n athanasius_n of_o credulity_n and_o superstitious_a papistry_n now_o to_o proceed_v functius_n confess_v that_o 6._o that_o lib._n 7._o commentariorum_fw-la in_o praece_v chron_n fol._n 6._o anno_fw-la 494._o xenaias_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n that_o stir_v up_o war_n against_o image_n so_o quiet_a possession_n have_v they_o in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o time_n 26._o time_n exam._n part_n 4_o pa._n 26._o chemnitius_n say_v in_o one_o and_o only_a tertulian_n i_o have_v observe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o shepherd_n call_v and_o seek_v his_o wander_a sheep_n to_o be_v paint_v and_o grave_v upon_o holy_a chalice_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v d._n beard_n 401._o beard_n retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n pag_n 401._o indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o caesarea_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o picture_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n feek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n paint_v upon_o the_o chalice_n in_o tertulian_n another_o protestant_a discourse_v of_o the_o religion_n teach_v and_o profess_v public_o by_o the_o grecian_n and_o abyssine_n recite_v among_o the_o rest_n their_o have_a 214._o have_a in_o his_o catholic_n tradiction_n pag._n 212._o 214._o picture_n in_o their_o church_n and_o incline_v and_o how_v before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n do_v from_o thence_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n 216._o word_n ibid._n pa._n 216._o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a accusation_n which_o protestant_n have_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o africa_n nevertheless_o etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o destroy_v the_o pagan_n idolatry_n have_v approve_v it_o their_o devotion_n do_v lead_v they_o unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o clear_o therefore_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o our_o catholic_n usage_n of_o picture_n in_o place_v they_o in_o church_n and_o reverence_v they_o do_v most_o true_o accord_v with_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o devotion_n of_o s._n gregory_n leo_n paulinus_n prudentius_n austin_n chrisostome_n nicephorus_n sozomene_n athanasius_n tertulian_n lastantius_n witness_n whereof_o be_v the_o protestant_a writer_n the_o centurist_n osiander_n chemnitius_n peter_n martyr_n hospinian_n functius_n symonds_n bale_n fulk_n parker_n parkins_n beard_n and_o morton_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v special_o honour_v and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n carry_v they_o in_o procession_n and_o make_v pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o at_o which_o also_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v chap._n xv._o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v the_o due_a worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n will_v much_o more_o deny_v all_o reverend_a respect_n or_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o dead_a body_n so_o we_o may_v as_o confident_o expect_v that_o all_o holy_a father_n who_o so_o confess_o before_o exhibit_v honour_n to_o the_o bless_a saint_n or_o soul_n in_o heaven_n will_v likewise_o perform_v their_o answerable_a respect_n to_o their_o sacred_a body_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n gregory_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o etc._n by_o in_o act._n rom._n pontif._n p._n 44._o etc._n etc._n m._n john_n bale_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n command_v mass_n to_o be_v celebrate_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o carion_n 568._o carion_n chron._n l._n 4._o p._n 567._o 568._o avouch_v that_o he_o dedicate_v church_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o saint_n 381._o saint_n cent._n 6._o col._n 381._o the_o centurie-writer_n charge_v he_o with_o translation_n of_o relic_n 627._o relic_n in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o and_o d._n humphrey_n recite_v sundry_a particular_a point_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n bring_v into_o england_n among_o the_o rest_n do_v number_n relic_n d._n fulk_n avouch_v that_o 6._o that_o ag_z rhen_n test_n in_o apoc._n 6._o gregory_n live_v so_o near_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o he_o be_v more_o superstitious_a in_o relic_n and_o again_o 4._o again_o ib._n in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o gregory_n indeed_o will_v etc._n etc._n altar_n to_o be_v build_v and_o relic_n to_o be_v layd-up_a gregory_n indeed_o do_v send_v many_o superstitious_a token_n etc._n etc._n he_o send_v a_o little_a key_n from_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o his_o blessing_n in_o which_o be_v enclose_v the_o iron_n of_o his_o chain_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o reverence_v give_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n by_o s._n gregory_n but_o to_o proceed_v s._n ambrose_n have_v make_v a_o godly_a speech_n about_o the_o pious_a honour_v of_o martyr_n tomb_n the_o
centurist_n thus_o censure_v thereof_o 301._o thereof_o cent._n 4._o p._n 301._o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v how_o horrible_a these_o thing_n be_v utter_v by_o ambrose_n and_o whereas_o vigilans_fw-la whereas_o contra_fw-la vigilans_fw-la s._n hierome_n avouch_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n translate_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothy_n to_o constantinople_n at_o which_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n roar_n bullinger_n dislike_a the_o same_o affirm_v that_o 58._o that_o de_fw-fr originâ—_n erroris_fw-la fol._n 67._o and_o fol._n 58._o hierom_n be_v over_o full_a in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o devil_n roar_v at_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o andrew_n which_o say_v be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v by_o 8._o by_o exam._n part_n 4._o p._n 8._o chemnitius_n but_o 67._o but_o de_fw-fr originâ—_n erronis_fw-la p._n 67._o bullinger_n further_o allege_v and_o reprehend_v s._n hierom_n say_v hierom_n say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o translate_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o in_o golden_a coffer_n then_o be_v arcadius_n with_o constantine_n sacrilegious_a yea_o all_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v not_o only_o as_o sacrilegious_a but_o also_o as_o foolish_a who_o carry_v in_o a_o vessel_n or_o reliquarie_n of_o god_n and_o silk_n a_o thing_n say_v bullinger_n most_o vile_a and_o loose_a ash_n now_o to_o this_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierom_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o constantin_n arcadius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n bullinger_n only_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o obscure_v the_o renown_a glory_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n constantino_n divo_o arcadio_n sancto_n holy_a constantin_n and_o holy_a arcadius_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o testify_v for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n so_o acknowledge_v their_o sanctity_n and_o censure_v their_o knowledge_n which_o how_o evil_a it_o become_v a_o ignorant_a minister_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n this_o devotion_n of_o constantin_n to_o holy_a relic_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o 93_o that_o exam._n part_n 4._o p._n 8._o and_o see_v crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 93_o chemnitius_n avouch_v that_o translation_n of_o relic_n begin_v under_o constantin_n the_o great_a and_o m._n brightman_n 111._o brightman_n in_o apoc._n in_o c._n 12._o p._n 325._o and_o see_v hospinian_n de_fw-fr templis_fw-la p._n 109._o 110._o 111._o speak_v of_o constantins_n come_v in_o affirm_v that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o seek_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o consecrate_v church_n to_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurie-writer_n likewise_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o say_v they_o 15.29_o they_o cent._n 4._o col._n 15.29_o with_o like_a superstition_n constantin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n certain_a relic_n of_o the_o cross_n find_v by_o helen_n that_o the_o cross_n may_v preserve_v the_o city_n and_o as_o now_o in_o catholic_n country_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o their_o great_a feast_n and_o solemnity_n to_o carry_v in_o their_o procession_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o saint_n so_o be_v the_o same_o likewise_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o witness_v both_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n allege_v and_o reprove_v by_o chemnitius_n in_o these_o word_n 10._o word_n exam._n part_n 4._o p._n 10._o from_o translation_n of_o relic_n forth_o with_o be_v use_v the_o carry_v of_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o hierome_n and_o austin_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v confess_v testimony_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o relic_n and_o holy_a place_n want_v d._n beard_n free_o grant_v 207._o grant_v retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n p._n 207._o that_o vow_n &_o pilgrimage_n unto_o place_n famous_a for_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n be_v in_o old_a time_n profitable_a whilst_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v yet_o fresh_a and_o certain_a and_o as_o long_o as_o god_n by_o undoubted_a miracle_n do_v manifest_a that_o their_o soul_n do_v live_v who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o suppose_v vow_n and_o pilgrimage_n unto_o place_n famous_a for_o relic_n to_o have_v be_v usual_a and_o allow_v in_o old_a time_n and_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v thereby_o and_o the_o 365._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 457._o see_v also_o cripspinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 111._o and_o hosp_n detemplis_fw-la p._n 365._o centurist_n record_v concern_v pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n that_o in_o this_o age_n under_o constantin_n first_o begin_v the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v have_v in_o esteem_n etc._n etc._n helen_n mother_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o heretic_n opinion_n a_o superstitious_a woman_n go_v thither_o to_o worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o chemnitius_n 457._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 4_o p._n 10._o and_o osiander_n cant_fw-la 4_o p._n 393._o and_o cent_n 4._o col_fw-fr 457._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n make_v pilgrimage_n to_o such_o place_n where_o they_o hear_v be_v relic_n famous_a and_o renown_a with_o miracle_n d._n beard_n avouch_v that_o 198._o that_o retractive_a from_o romish_a relig._n p._n 197._o 198._o in_o former_a time_n etc._n etc._n they_o place_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n as_o ambrose_n who_o he_o call_v 181._o call_v ibi._n p._n 181._o this_o good_a father_n witness_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o geruasius_n and_o protasius_n christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n who_o suffer_v for_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o they_o under_o the_o altar_n who_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o further_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o bringers-in_a of_o that_o custom_n etc._n etc._n place_v they_o under_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o religious_a manner_n and_o indeed_o the_o reverend_a respect_n hereto_o be_v such_o from_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o that_o they_o not_o only_o earnest_o defend_v the_o same_o but_o withal_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o despiser_n thereof_o for_o heretic_n 1250_o heretic_n epit._n cent_n 4_o p._n 506._o and_o see_v the_o centuriste_n cent_n 4._o col_fw-fr 1250_o osiander_n hereupon_o reprove_v s._n hierom_n for_o that_o say_v he_o s._n hierom_n do_v foolish_o contend_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o d._n fulk_n say_v 131._o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath_z p._n 46._o and_o see_v cent_n 4._o col_fw-fr 1250._o osiand_n cent_n 4._o l._n 4._o p._n 506._o parker_n against_o symbolise_v with_o antichrist_n part_n 4._o p._n 74._o 83._o crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 131._o last_o of_o all_o vigilantius_n shall_v be_v brought-in_a who_o write_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n superstition_n of_o relic_n and_o other_o ceremony_n him_n hierom_n reprove_v last_o plentiful_a be_v the_o report_v confess_v from_o the_o father_n of_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o monument_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n 10._o saint_n exam._n part_n 4_o p._n 10._o chemnitius_n confess_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o augustin_n that_o a_o blind_a woman_n receive_v sight_n at_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o stephen_n and_o sometime_o certain_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o relic_n &_o e._n the_o 457._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 457._o centurist_n acknowledge_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v ambrose_n the_o sick_a be_v cure_v by_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n the_o garment_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o obsess_v be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n 738._o etc._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la p._n 738._o zepperus_n report_v that_o at_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n certain_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v which_o without_o doubt_n say_v he_o god_n himself_o wrought_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v those_o miracle_n vain_a say_v 866._o say_v com._n duraeum_n l_o 10._o p_o 866._o d._n whitaker_n which_o be_v report_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n 104._o martyr_n in_o his_o eusebius_n captiws_fw-la act_n 2._o diei_fw-la de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la fol._n 104._o hieronimus_fw-la marius_n confess_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o god_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o these_o sign_n god_n himself_o may_v testify_v of_o their_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o sanctity_n m._n fox_n 133._o fox_n act._n mon_fw-fr p._n 61._o and_o see_v crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 133._o report_v out_o of_o s._n chrisostom_n l._n contra_fw-la gentiles_n and_o theodoret_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o how_o that_o after_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o babylas_n martyr_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o idol_n cease_v to_o give_v any_o more_o oracle_n say_v that_o for_o the_o body_n of_o babylas_n he_o can_v give_v no_o more_o answer_n but_o to_o conclude_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o reverence_n give_v to_o
relic_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o 7._o that_o exam._n part_n 4._o p._n 7._o chemnitius_n confess_v that_o hierom_n write_v that_o the_o heretic_n caiani_n be_v condemn_v by_o tertullian_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o most_o special_a reverence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o celebrate_v mass_n over_o they_o dedicate_v church_n in_o their_o honour_n translate_v they_o carry_v they_o in_o procession_n make_v pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o and_o frequent_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o many_o and_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o the_o father_n cite_v and_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n for_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v s._n gregory_n hierom_n the_o emperor_n constantin_n and_o arcadius_n augustin_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o tertullian_n the_o protestant_n their_o accuser_n be_v the_o centurist_n carion_n bullinger_n chemnitius_n crispinus_n hospinian_n osiander_n zepperus_n marius_n bale_n humphrey_n brightman_n parker_n fulk_n fox_n beard_n and_o whitaker_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o likewise_o worship_v the_o same_o attribute_v great_a efficacy_n power_n and_o virtue_n thereto_o chap._n xvi_o although_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o it_o obtain_v by_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v true_o be_v esteem_v among_o â—he_n most_o precious_a relic_n as_o also_o in_o that_o it_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n crucify_a it_o may_v right_o be_v number_v among_o the_o honest_a image_n yet_o because_o withal_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o the_o chief_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v the_o ladder_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o satan_n foil_n and_o as_o now_o be_v the_o fair_a mark_n whereat_o our_o modern_a heretic_n do_v level_a and_o direct_v their_o poynsoned_a arrow_n of_o foul_a contumely_n injury_n and_o disgrace_n i_o will_v therefore_o several_o treat_v thereof_o and_o that_o from_o the_o confess_a testimony_n practice_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n luke_n 290_o luke_n cent._n 6._o p._n 289._o 290_o osiander_n discourse_v of_o the_o several_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n religion_n teach_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n among_o the_o rest_n do_v number_v the_o allowance_n and_o use_v of_o holy_a cross_n 45.4â—_n cross_n in_o act._n rom._n pontif_n p._n 44_o 45.4â—_n m._n bale_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o admit_v worship_v or_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o m._n symondes_n charge_v he_o 86._o he_o upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 83.84_o 85_o 86._o that_o he_o institute_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n barefoot_a on_o good_a friday_n and_o peter_n martyr_n 343._o martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n in_o englih_o part_n 2._o c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 14._o p._n 343._o yet_o further_o affirm_v that_o gregory_n of_o rome_n the_o patron_n say_v he_o of_o superstition_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n grant_v unto_o we_o lord_n that_o they_o which_o come_v to_o the_o adore_v of_o thy_o holy_a cross_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o point_n of_o adoration_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n conwal_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o live_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v reprove_v by_o 107._o by_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n p_o 107._o hollinshead_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o scotland_n but_o to_o arise_v m._n parkins_n 83._o parkins_n in_o his_o problem_n p._n 83._o confess_v that_o about_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o cross_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v adore_v for_o which_o time_n he_o there_o allege_v the_o direct_a testimony_n of_o prudentius_n hierom_n and_o euagrius_n and_o he_o also_o grant_v else_o where_o 681._o where_o in_o volume_n 1._o p._n 681._o that_o sundry_a private_a man_n and_o particular_a church_n after_o four_o hundred_o year_n begin_v religious_o or_o ra_o she_o say_v he_o superstitious_o to_o adore_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o piece_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n caluin_n relate_v that_o s._n augustin_n tract_n 50_o in_o joan._n affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o present_o affirm_v that_o augustin_n 28._o augustin_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 17._o §_o 28._o number_v that_o superstitious_a rite_n among_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n d._n abbot_n 168._o abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bishop_n p._n 168._o aknowledge_v and_o translate_v those_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantin_n atque_fw-la interdum_fw-la vultum_fw-la salutari_fw-la illa_fw-la passionis_fw-la signavit_fw-la nota_fw-la in_o this_o sort_n he_o sign_v his_o face_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 349._o cross_n in_o his_o common_a place_n part_n 2_o c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 20._o p_o 349._o peter_n martyr_n write_v that_o constantin_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o gold_n i_o allow_v not_o &c._n &c._n and_o whereas_o 22._o whereas_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o eusebius_n relate_v and_o that_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o constantin_n himself_o who_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o oath_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o great_a light_n above_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o writing_n therein_o with_o those_o word_n in_o hoc_fw-la vinces_fw-la in_o this_o sign_n thou_o shall_v overcome_v the_o same_o history_n be_v report_v out_o of_o eusebius_n 30._o eusebius_n cent._n 4_o l._n 1._o c._n 30._o by_o osiander_n 604._o osiander_n in_o apocal_a c._n 16._o p_o 604._o m._n fox_n 295_o fox_n in_o m._n trick_fw-mi true_a catholick_n p._n 295_o m._n gualther_n and_o m._n trig_n all_o protestant_a writer_n and_o again_o 8._o again_o hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o zozomene_n and_o eusebius_n 7._o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o relate_v that_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o army_n the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v see_v there_o the_o enemy_n flee_v and_o the_o conqueror_n pursue_v which_o the_o emperor_n understanding_n when_o he_o see_v any_o part_n of_o his_o army_n languish_v there_o he_o command_v the_o standard_n to_o be_v place_v as_o a_o certain_a help_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o victory_n and_o by_o the_o help_n whereof_o the_o victory_n be_v forthwith_o obtain_v by_o a_o certain_a divine_a power_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o soldier_n be_v much_o confirm_v all_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o 326.327_o by_o in_o apoc._n in_o c_o 12_o p._n 326.327_o m._n brightman_n 165._o brightman_n de_fw-fr templis_fw-la p._n 165._o and_o hospinianus_n d._n fulk_n 657._o fulk_n agha_v heskin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 657._o affirm_v that_o by_o report_n of_o paulinus_n the_o cross_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n bring_v forth_o at_o easter_n yearly_a to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n yea_o say_v 596._o say_v vol._n 2._o p._n 596._o m._n parkins_n the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o worshipper_n etc._n etc._n this_o paulinus_n live_v in_o the_o four_o age_n and_o be_v as_o osiander_n confess_v 386._o confess_v cent._n 5._o l._n 3._o c._n 20_o p._n 386._o very_o familiar_a with_o hierome_n ambrose_n and_o augustin_n danaeus_n 1415._o danaeus_n in_o 1_o partis_fw-la altera_fw-la parte_fw-la ad_fw-la bellarm._n p._n 1415._o avouch_v that_o cyril_n and_o sundry_a other_o father_n be_v plain_o superstitious_a and_o blind_v with_o this_o enchantment_n of_o the_o cross_n adoration_n for_o which_o point_n of_o adoration_n m._n parker_n 61._o parker_n against_o symbolise_v part_n 1._o p_o 14_o &_o part_n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 61._o allege_v the_o say_v of_o photius_n sedulius_n chrisostom_n propertius_n paulinus_n hierom_n and_o euagrius_n all_o who_o he_o reprehend_v for_o the_o same_o the_o 302._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 302._o centurist_n say_v of_o ephrem_n that_o he_o attribute_v over_o much_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o d._n fulk_n 657._o fulk_n against_o heskin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 657._o affirm_v that_o ruffinus_n and_o cyril_n have_v a_o superstitious_a estimation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o 459._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 459._o centurist_n charge_v they_o for_o that_o at_o every_o foot_n they_o sign_v their_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o sign_v be_v so_o ordinary_a in_o those_o time_n as_o
etc._n of_o bellar._n de_fw-fr monach._n l._n 2_o c._n 20._o etc._n etc._n monk_n and_o other_o religious_a concern_v chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n and_o their_o strict_a order_n of_o life_n be_v likewise_o lawful_a holy_a and_o laudable_a direct_o 12._o direct_o luth._o l._n de_fw-la votis_n monasticis_fw-la caluin_n inst_z l._n 4_o c._n 13._o etc._n etc._n 12._o contrary_a to_o all_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o first_o teach_v that_o no_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o thing_n already_o command_v second_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n or_o ministry_n even_o after_o order_n take_v to_o marry_v wife_n three_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o all_o religious_a person_n with_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v impious_a vain_a superstitious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v now_o how_o repugnant_a be_v our_o modern_a libertine_n herein_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o whole_o agreeable_a our_o present_a roman_a with_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v these_o few_o line_n follow_v serve_v for_o full_a proof_n luke_n 208._o luke_n cent._n 6._o p._n 208._o osiander_n number_v up_o many_o catholic_n point_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o have_v be_v foul_o and_o popish_o delude_v among_o the_o rest_n affirm_v that_o he_o sharp_o urge_v the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n d._n morton_n according_o say_v hereof_o 38._o hereof_o prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o sec_fw-la 52._o p._n 38._o the_o apologist_n do_v true_o object_v that_o our_o osiander_n note_v s._n gregory_n to_o have_v be_v a_o vehement_a urger_n of_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o concern_v such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v marry_v before_o their_o order_n take_v m._n symondâ—_n 86._o symondâ—_n upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 83._o 84_o 85._o 86._o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o wife_n etc._n etc._n carion_n 568._o carion_n carion_n in_o chron._n l._n 4_o p_o 567._o 568._o recite_v his_o several_a pretend_a catholic_n error_n repeat_v his_o error_n of_o vow_n and_o single_a life_n but_o to_o leave_v s._n gregory_n and_o to_o arise_v to_o s._n augustin_n &_o other_o ancient_a father_n i_o know_v say_v 524._o say_v de_fw-fr votis_n p._n 524._o peter_n martyr_n &_o declare_v no_o less_o to_o my_o auditor_n in_o oxford_n that_o epiphanius_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n err_v in_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o break_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n &_o they_o do_v ill_a to_o number_v it_o among_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n chemnitius_n 42._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 3._o p._n 41._o 40._o 42._o in_o general_n confess_v say_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n allow_v the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n &_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v obligatorie_n insomuch_o as_o he_o do_v special_o recite_v and_o reject_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o several_a say_n of_o s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n innocentius_n and_o justus_n molitor_n 80._o molitor_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la milit._n p._n 80._o reprove_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v most_o famous_a and_o ancient_a for_o that_o it_o forbid_v to_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n in_o like_a sort_n s._n augustin_n and_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v with_o he_o in_o the_o carthage_n council_n be_v reject_v by_o danaeus_n 11_o danaeus_n contrae_fw-la bellarm._n 1._o part_n alterae_fw-la parte_fw-la p._n 10_o 11_o for_o that_o say_v he_o they_o abuse_v manifest_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n if_o any_o widow_n how_o young_a soever_o etc._n etc._n have_v vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n leave_v their_o laical_a habit_n and_o under_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o church_n appear_v in_o religious_a weed_n if_o afterward_o they_o go_v to_o secular_a marriage_n they_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n have_v damnation_n because_o they_o dare_v make_v void_a the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n which_o they_o make_v to_o god_n and_o osiander_n 20._o osiander_n cent._n 5._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 20._o for_o the_o same_o respect_n confess_v and_o at_o large_a reprehend_v the_o foresaid_a canon_n of_o the_o carthage_n council_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whereof_o d._n whitguift_n 330_o whitguift_n in_o his_o def._n p._n 330_o say_v that_o notable_a &_o famous_a council_n of_o nyce_n which_o be_v of_o all_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n reverence_v esteem_v and_o embrace_v next_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o this_o so_o famous_a a_o council_n do_v as_o m._n carthwright_n 14._o carthwright_n in_o his_o 2._o reply_v part_n 1_o p._n 485._o d._n bancroft_n in_o his_o survey_v etc._n etc._n p._n 386._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o c._n 9_o col_fw-fr 656._o d._n fulk_n against_o rhem._n test_n in_o math._n 8._o fol._n 14._o and_o sundry_a other_o protestant_a writer_n acknowledge_v affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n unmarried_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o wife_n afterward_o only_o be_v marry_v before_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o precedent_n marriage_n and_o paphnutius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o council_n show_v concern_v priest_n unlawfulness_n to_o marry_v after_o priesthood_n undertake_v that_o not_o only_o this_o be_v before_o that_o council_n but_o be_v also_o yet_o further_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o both_o himself_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n thus_o far_o m._n carthwright_n luther_n 92._o luther_n tom._n â—_o germ_fw-la jenae_fw-la f_o 97._o &_o the_o council_n part_n 1._o p._n 92._o like_o wise_a much_o disgu_v with_o the_o foresaid_a council_n of_o niece_n reject_v the_o same_o say_n i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o nicene_n council_n because_o it_o forbid_v he_o who_o have_v geld_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o also_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o have_v none_o dwell_v with_o they_o but_o their_o mother_n sister_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o counsel_n but_o to_o bind_v his_o minister_n to_o such_o impose_v dangerous_a and_o not_o necessary_a law_n frigivillaeus_n gaunius_n 103._o gaunius_n palma_n christiana_n p_o 103._o reprehend_v socrates_n and_o sozomene_n for_o their_o report_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la say_v socrates_n add_v this_o report_n rash_o of_o his_o own_o devise_v etc._n etc._n wâ—th_v like_o falsehood_n do_v he_o wrest_v the_o say_v of_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o nicene_n council_n etc._n etc._n and_o sozomene_n follow_v after_o socrates_n follow_v his_o explication_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n condemn_v by_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o the_o centurie-writer_n 656._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 4._o c._n 9_o col_fw-fr 656._o &_o d._n fulk_n 14._o fulk_n ag._n rhem._n test_n in_o math._n 8._o sec_fw-la 3_o fol._n 14._o do_v both_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o paphnutius_fw-la though_o he_o think_v that_o priesthood_n do_v not_o dissolve_v marriage_n contract_v before_o order_n give_v yet_o he_o affirm_v to_o the_o nycene_n council_n that_o those_o who_o be_v make_v priest_n before_o they_o be_v marry_v shall_v not_o afterward_o marry_v allege_v for_o this_o veterem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v our_o puritan_n 21._o puritan_n a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o untruth_n in_o d._n bancroft_n serm_n p._n 21._o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o many_o other_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n in_o religion_n fall_v to_o decay_v long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n etc._n etc._n beside_o many_o other_o corruption_n which_o wâ—re_v pass_v over_o yea_o and_o establish_v at_o that_o council_n etc._n etc._n paphnutius_fw-la alone_o be_v enforce_v to_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o whole_a synod_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o defend_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v unmarried_a ever_o after_o to_o be_v join_v to_o a_o wife_n agreeable_a hereunto_o say_v d._n morton_n 480._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n p._n 480._o the_o council_n of_o niece_n restrayn_v they_o from_o marriage_n who_o be_v unmarried_a when_o they_o enter_v into_o order_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o magdeburgian_o 107._o magdeburgian_o cent_z 4._o col_fw-fr 704._o and_o see_v further_a crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 107._o confess_v that_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o arles_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
seem_v to_o show_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n howsoever_o whether_o his_o wife_n die_v or_o he_o leave_v she_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o then_o he_o live_v as_o a_o widower_n who_o before_o be_v marry_v peter_n martyr_n 54._o martyr_n de_fw-fr coelâ—bata_n &_o votis_fw-la p_o 54._o acknowledge_v that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o epiphanius_n derive_v profess_v chastity_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o d._n fulk_n 249._o fulk_n against_o rhem_n test_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o fol_z 381._o danaeus_n count_v bellarm._n 1_o partis_fw-la aleâ—ra_fw-la parte_fw-la p._n 1811_o mayor_n in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n in_o c._n 5_o fol._n 249._o danaeus_n and_o georgius_n mayor_n do_v all_o of_o they_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o first_o faith_n mention_v 1._o tim._n 5_o 11.12_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v expound_v the_o vow_n or_o promise_v of_o continency_n hamelmannus_fw-la 3._o hamelmannus_fw-la de_fw-fr traditionious_a ap_fw-mi st_z o._n 460_o and_o see_v col_fw-fr 254._o and_o bugchagius_n in_o jonam_fw-la c._n 3._o avouch_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o by_o the_o father_n be_v much_o commend_v and_o esteem_v for_o his_o virginity_n present_o begin_v revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n vow_n single_a life_n etc._n etc._n d._n fulk_n speak_v of_o our_o b._n lady_n vow_v chastity_n oppose_v himself_o to_o s._n austin_n &_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n therein_o say_v 13_o say_v ag._n rhem._n test_n in_o luc._n 1._o sec_fw-la 13_o though_o s._n austin_n gather_v she_o vow_v virginity_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o &c._n &c._n and_o although_o gregory_n nyssen_n be_v of_o augustine_n opinion_n etc._n etc._n but_o d._n fulks_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la will_v never_o counterpoise_v the_o contrary_a collection_n of_o so_o worthy_a father_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a age_n and_o father_n in_o general_a peter_n martyr_n 477._o martyr_n de_fw-fr caelib_n &_o votis_fw-la p._n 477._o think_v that_o forthwith_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n too_o much_o be_v attribute_v to_o single_a life_n and_o caluin_n 17._o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 13._o sec_fw-la 17._o speak_v hereof_o say_v this_o say_v they_o be_v observe_v from_o further_a memory_n that_o those_o who_o will_v dedicate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o lord_n shall_v bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n i_o confess_v this_o custom_n be_v ancient_o receive_v but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o age_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o vice_n in_o like_a sort_n answer_v m._n wotton_n 491._o wotton_n in_o his_o def._n of_o m._n perkins_n p_o 491._o say_v but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o for_o we_o what_o then_o be_v nothing_o true_a that_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o they_o be_v too_o high_o conceit_v of_o single_a life_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o antiquity_n shall_v afford_v we_o protestant_n any_o testimony_n herein_o against_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o those_o day_n and_o whereas_o bellarmin_n to_o this_o purpose_n produce_v many_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n danaeus_n 1034_o danaeus_n in_o 1._o partis_fw-la a_o t._n parte_fw-la p._n 1034_o his_o best_a answer_n thereto_o be_v that_o those_o father_n thought_n so_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o enchantment_n of_o that_o error_n of_o the_o lawful_a vow_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n so_o likewise_o m._n jewel_n 164._o jewel_n in_o his_o def_n of_o the_o apol_n p_o 164._o speak_v concern_v the_o father_n opinion_n against_o marriage_n of_o priest_n say_v here_o i_o grant_v mr_n harding_n be_v like_a to_o find_v some_o good_a advantage_n as_o have_v undoubted_o a_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a father_n on_o his_o side_n add_v last_o that_o the_o father_n herein_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o constant_a as_o that_o d._n fulk_n 45._o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath_z p._n 45._o acknowledge_v that_o jovinian_a be_v condemn_v by_o they_o for_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o can_v not_o contain_v though_o they_o have_v vow_v virginity_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v marry_v so_o evident_a &_o confess_v it_o be_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v allow_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v law_n decree_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o bigamus_fw-la or_o he_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n without_o special_a dispensation_n therein_o m._n bale_n 47._o bale_n in_o act._n rom_n p._n 44._o 45_o 46._o 47._o acknowledge_v that_o s_o gregory_n the_o great_a prohibit_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bigamus_fw-la shall_v be_v make_v priest_n and_o d_o fulk_n 164._o fulk_n in_o his_o retentive_a against_o bristol_n etc._n etc._n p._n 164._o grant_v that_o he_o who_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o hieroms_n time_n and_o the_o centurist_n 509._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 847_o and_o see_v col_fw-fr 303._o 877._o 1293._o and_o see_v cent_z 3_o col_fw-fr 85_o 86._o &_o carthwright_n in_o his_o 2._o reply_n part_n 1._o p._n 509._o speak_v of_o that_o four_o age_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o ordination_n to_o priesthood_n shall_v not_o be_v bestow_v of_o those_o who_o be_v bigami_fw-la but_o beza_n 211._o beza_n de_fw-fr polig_n p._n 211._o reprehend_v herein_o ancient_a origen_n say_v origen_n be_v ancient_a than_o all_o counsel_n except_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o luc._n homâ—7_n â—7_z that_o not_o only_a fornication_n but_o also_o marriage_n do_v hinder_v from_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o wit_n second_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o i_o affirm_v that_o origen_n be_v to_o be_v altogether_o reject_v as_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o he_o further_o 333._o further_o in_o now_o test_n in_o 1._o tim_n 5.9_o p._n 333._o say_v of_o bigamy_n in_o the_o case_n of_o widow_n if_o any_o shall_v oppose_v to_o i_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a father_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o his_o appeal_n he_o be_v reprove_v by_o 220._o by_o in_o his_o survey_v p._n 220._o d._n bancroft_n and_o the_o centurist_n 86._o centurist_n cent_z 3._o col_fw-fr 85._o 86._o do_v allege_v both_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n against_o bigamy_n in_o the_o clergy_n the_o particular_n then_o concern_v vow_n thus_o confess_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v first_o that_o vow_n of_o thing_n not_o command_v but_o indifferent_a as_o of_o perpetual_a chastity_n be_v lawful_a &_o commendable_a second_o that_o though_o for_o some_o time_n as_o then_o it_o be_v permit_v that_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v before_o their_o take_n of_o holy_a order_n shall_v continue_v and_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n in_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o afterward_o even_o during_o the_o precinct_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n prohibit_v and_o disallow_v but_o never_o in_o any_o time_n or_o by_o any_o father_n be_v it_o allow_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o contract_v marriage_n after_o order_n take_v a_o thing_n now_o so_o ordinary_a with_o our_o protestant_a minister_n three_o it_o be_v never_o suffer_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bigami_fw-la or_o twice_o marry_v shall_v afterward_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n without_o particular_a dispensation_n therein_o now_o the_o father_n produce_v &_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n for_o these_o foresaid_a catholic_n article_n be_v s._n gregory_n austin_n ambrose_n hierom_n leo_n innocentius_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n siricius_n socrates_n sozomene_n eusebius_n basil_n cyprian_n nyssen_n origen_n tertulian_n clement_n ignatius_n s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n &_o s._n paul_n widow_n as_o likewise_o the_o counsel_n of_o niece_n of_o arles_n of_o neocesaraea_n of_o eliberis_n of_o toledo_n of_o carthage_n and_o several_a other_o the_o protestant_n accuse_v the_o foresaid_a father_n be_v luther_n the_o centurist_n carion_n chemnitius_n molitor_n danaus_n osiander_n gaunius_n crispinus_n hospinian_n beza_n schulterus_a peter_n martyr_n maior_n hamelmannus_fw-la caluin_n symonde_n bale_n humphrey_n carthwright_n fulk_n bancroft_n wotton_n parkins_n morton_n field_n whitaker_n and_o jewel_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v and_o practise_v the_o religious_a state_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v strict_o observe_v &_o profess_v the_o same_o chapter_n xviii_o but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o that_o which_o to_o our_o protestant_n
be_v most_o hateful_a and_o displease_a as_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o their_o new_a euangelical_n liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a austere_a and_o monastical_a life_n of_o religious_a man_n &_o woman_n practise_v &_o approve_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n gregory_n d._n humphrey_n have_v recite_v many_o particular_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v he_o and_o s._n austin_n at_o length_n conclude_v thus_o 62â—_n thus_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o p_o 5._o &_o 62â—_n these_o have_v augustin_n the_o great_a monk_n teach_v by_o gregory_n the_o monk_n bring_v to_o the_o english_a yea_o s._n gregory_n be_v so_o devote_a to_o the_o state_n of_o monachisme_n as_o that_o m._n bale_n thus_o accord_v of_o he_o 44_o he_o in_o act_n râ—m_n pontif._n p._n 44_o gregory_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o roman_a patriarck_n the_o most_o excellent_a in_o life_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n alter_v the_o house_n of_o his_o parent_n into_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n build_v six_o monastery_n and_o command_v which_o command_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o observe_v in_o catholic_n country_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o enter_v the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n nor_o monk_n the_o house_n of_o nun_n and_o according_a to_o carrion_n 568._o carrion_n in_o câ—â—_n l._n 4._o p._n 567._o 568._o he_o much_o increase_v say_v he_o the_o false_a conceit_n of_o monachisme_n d._n morton_n 46._o morton_n prot._n appeal_v l_o 4._o sec_fw-la 37._o p_o 46._o avouch_v that_o monachisme_n be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n great_o commend_v by_o s._n gregory_n who_o have_v be_v himself_o asleep_o monk_n yea_o he_o say_v further_a of_o ancient_a votary_n 89._o votary_n ibid._n l._n 2._o p._n 89._o or_o religious_a woman_n that_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o his_o widow_n the_o age_n of_o threescore_o year_n and_o often_o time_n will_v not_o admit_v virgin_n under_o twenty_o five_o year_n old_a nor_o veiled_a nun_n till_o forty_o for_o which_o he_o cit_v the_o three_o carthage_n council_n hold_v about_o anno_fw-la 398._o and_o the_o counsel_n agathense_o &_o caesaraugustanum_fw-la assemble_v in_o the_o five_o century_n so_o suppose_v that_o the_o widow_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n have_v vow_v chastity_n or_o single_a life_n &_o that_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o centurie_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n vow_v and_o veil_v nun_n but_o to_o arise_v yet_o high_o m._n carthwright_n 344._o carthwright_n in_o whitguift_n def._n p_o 344._o confess_v that_o ruffian_n theodoret_n sozomene_n socrates_n etc._n etc._n do_v mention_n monk_n almost_o in_o every_o page_n and_o the_o centurist_n 129â—_n centurist_n cent._n 4._o c._n 10_o col_fw-fr 129â—_n speak_v of_o the_o age_n wherein_o constantin_n live_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v monk_n throughout_o syria_n palestina_n bithynia_n &_o other_o place_n of_o asia_n also_o throughout_o africa_n 1036._o africa_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1036._o and_o europe_n 1331._o europe_n ibid._n col_fw-fr 1331._o insomuch_o that_o they_o begin_v a_o special_a 1294._o special_a cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1294._o tract_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v monk_n throughout_o syria_n palestin_n birthinia_n &_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n under_o constantin_n the_o great_a as_o also_o another_o 1306._o another_o ibid._n col_fw-fr 1306._o tract_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v the_o african_a monk_n throughout_o egypt_n under_o constantin_n the_o great_a other_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o 136._o that_o in_o the_o brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n annex_v to_o crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v his_o fidelis_fw-la relig._n p._n 19_o 136._o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n which_o continue_v until_o constantin_n the_o love_n of_o solitude_n and_o monkery_n the_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o from_o certain_a meat_n on_o particular_a day_n many_o feast_n and_o other_o seed_n of_o superstition_n after_o succeed_v take_v a_o marvellous_a root_n so_o the_o commencement_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v discover_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o centurist_n have_v allege_v a_o long_a place_n of_o s._n basil_n in_o praise_n of_o monastical_a life_n they_o add_v this_o censure_n 301._o censure_n cent._n 4._o p._n 300._o 301._o all_o which_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v both_o beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o s._n ambrose_n do_v pronounce_v too_o too_o insolent_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o virgin_n and_o whereas_o ephrem_n say_v that_o all_o pious_a people_n shall_v come_v merry_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n but_o especial_o monk_n &_o other_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o desert_n in_o chastity_n labour_n watch_n fasting_n and_o the_o like_a these_o word_n be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o protestant_n that_o the_o magdeburgian_o say_v thereof_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o monstrous_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o centurist_n 474._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 464._o 466._o 474._o likewise_o confess_v that_o these_o monk_n have_v monastery_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o they_o make_v 5337._o make_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 467._o 479_o 1335._o 5337._o a_o special_a title_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n whereof_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o 161._o by_o cent._n 4._o p._n 507._o 503._o 161._o osiander_n in_o these_o monastery_n one_o be_v appoint_v for_o superior_a over_o the_o rest_n so_o osiander_n 335._o osiander_n cent_z 4._o p._n 503._o and_o see_v the_o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr l_o 335._o acknowledge_v that_o paula_n be_v governess_n or_o abbess_n of_o their_o monastery_n which_o be_v of_o virgin_n and_o the_o centurist_n give_v like_o instance_n of_o publia_n a_o most_o noble_a woman_n who_o be_v mistress_n of_o the_o company_n of_o virgin_n who_o profess_v chastity_n there_o be_v use_v at_o those_o time_n a_o special_a consecration_n of_o monastery_n and_o monk_n and_o nun_n insomuch_o as_o the_o centurie-writer_n 466._o centurie-writer_n cent_z 4._o col_fw-fr 466._o have_v a_o particular_a title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la monachi_fw-la of_o consecration_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o else_o where_o 874._o where_o cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 865._o 869_o 874._o in_o plain_a term_n they_o mention_v consecration_n of_o virgin_n and_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 125._o can._n cent_z 4._o col_fw-fr 125._o 24._o say_v we_o decree_v that_o such_o monastery_n as_o be_v once_o consecrate_a with_o the_o allowance_n of_o their_o bishop_n shall_v remain_v so_o perpetual_a etc._n etc._n neither_o after_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o secular_a house_n this_o council_n be_v mention_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o centurist_n 515._o centurist_n cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 855._o 667._o 515._o but_o hamelmannus_fw-la 743._o hamelmannus_fw-la de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la apost_n 1._o col_fw-fr 707._o 743._o &_o d._n regnolds_n 488._o regnolds_n in_o his_o conf_n p_o 488._o do_v mention_n &_o reprove_v in_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n consecration_n of_o monk_n these_o monk_n and_o nun_n use_v a_o religious_a habit_n different_a from_o that_o of_o secular_a people_n for_o the_o magdeburgian_o 472._o magdeburgian_o cent_z 4._o col_fw-fr 472._o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n they_o use_v a_o certain_a cover_n for_o the_o head_n which_o they_o call_v the_o cowle_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n and_o 111._o and_o cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 468._o &_o 867._o 874._o 870._o and_o see_v hospâ—nian_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la monach._n fol._n 111._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v say_v they_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o clothing_n virgin_n for_o first_o they_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o altar_n upon_o ester_n day_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n candle_n be_v light_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o to_o touch_v their_o profess_a poverty_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n the_o centurist_n 301._o centurist_n cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 301._o speak_v of_o the_o monk_n which_o live_v in_o the_o four_o age_n plain_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o profess_v monastical_a life_n do_v first_o distribute_v their_o good_n basil_n say_v it_o behoove_v a_o monk_n before_o all_o thing_n to_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o he_o possess_v nothing_o and_o as_o concern_v their_o diet_n they_o likewise_o grant_v 471._o grant_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 474._o &_o 471._o that_o some_o abstain_v from_o foul_a use_v egg_n &_o fish_n other_o abstain_v from_o fish_n and_o eat_v cheese_n other_o do_v not_o take_v cheese_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o who_o abstain_v from_o bread_n as_o also_o 475._o also_o cent_z 4_o col_fw-fr 475._o that_o some_o live_v with_o bread_n pulse_n &_o herb_n which_o be_v boil_a only_o with_o salt_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o 474._o they_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr
1.15_o shall_v luc._n 1.15_o neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n all_o which_o his_o austerity_n and_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n be_v thus_o special_o describe_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n yea_o in_o these_o regard_v the_o ancient_a father_n term_v he_o 5._o he_o chrys_n hom_n 1._o in_o marc._n &_o hom_n the_o io._n bapt._n hier._n ad_fw-la eustoch_n the_o virg_n seruanda_fw-la sozom._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 12._o cass_n col_fw-fr 18._o c._n 5._o the_o prince_n or_o beginner_n of_o monastical_a life_n they_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o 225._o by_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 711._o fulk_n ag_n def._n of_o the_o cen_n p._n 82._o hospin_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la monach_n l._n 2_o f._n 17._o osiand_n count_v 3_o p_o 84._o park_n in_o problem_n p._n 225._o the_o centurist_n by_o d._n fulk_n hospinian_n osiander_n &_o m._n parkins_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o religious_a of_o these_o day_n have_v take_v their_o institute_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o their_o worthy_a predecessor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o who_o no_o less_o than_o now_o do_v confess_o build_v monastery_n both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n second_o which_o also_o they_o special_o consecrate_v or_o hallow_v three_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n wear_v a_o distinct_a habit_n from_o secular_a people_n four_o use_v extraordinary_a austerity_n in_o their_o apparel_n diet_n bed_n and_o the_o like_a example_n whereof_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o s._n antony_n &_o s._n symeon_n five_o they_o likewise_o vow_v chastity_n the_o violate_v whereof_o be_v hold_v most_o sinful_a &_o punishable_a six_o yea_o such_o be_v their_o sanctity_n that_o the_o confess_o shine_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n seaventh_o and_o so_o high_o be_v they_o reverence_v in_o these_o best_a time_n that_o their_o impugner_n and_o despiser_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o wicked_a heretic_n eight_o add_v hereunto_o that_o sundry_a true_o believe_v jew_n both_o before_o &_o since_o christ_n do_v likewise_o practice_v a_o kind_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prototypon_n of_o our_o future_a religious_a now_o the_o father_n cite_v and_o reject_v by_o protestant_n for_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v s._n gregory_n augustin_n ambrose_n hierom_n ruffian_n theodoret_n sozomene_n socrates_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n basil_n nazianzene_n antony_n symeon_n macarius_n and_o the_o ancient_a believe_v jew_n the_o protestant_n summon_v they_o be_v luther_n caluin_n the_o centurist_n carion_n osiander_n hamelmannus_fw-la hospinian_n junius_n molitor_n crispinus_n beza_n chemnitius_n bale_n humphrey_n carthwright_n raynolds_n willet_n hal_n parkins_n morton_n beard_n and_o whitaker_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v and_o practise_v prescribe_v fast_n and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n upon_o day_n and_o time_n appoint_v hold_v the_o same_o to_o be_v obligatorie_n under_o sin_n condemn_v also_o our_o puritan_n sabaoth_v fast_n chapter_n xix_o concern_v fast_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v contain_v in_o four_o several_a point_n first_o that_o fast_v 23._o fast_v bellar._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la eperihus_o in_o partical_a l._n 2._o c_o 5_o 6._o 7._o &_o 23._o in_o general_n be_v command_v by_o god_n second_o that_o fast_v upon_o certain_a day_n and_o from_o certain_a meat_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o the_o church_n be_v also_o obligatorie_n under_o sin_n three_o that_o no_o meat_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v unclean_a or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v four_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n resurrection_n sunday_n be_v not_o fast_v the_o protestant_a church_n herein_o teach_v first_o 440._o first_o caluin_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 12_o chemn_v exam._n part_n 4_o p._n 440._o that_o fast_v be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n but_o leave_v free_a to_o the_o will_n and_o devotion_n every_o man_n second_o christiana_n second_o caluin_n l_o 4_o instit_fw-la c._n 12._o luth_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la christiana_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v certain_a day_n or_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n nor_o christian_n bind_v to_o obey_v she_o therein_o three_o 400_o three_o chemn_v exam_n part_n 4._o p_o 400_o protestant_n false_o teach_v that_o catholic_n forbear_v certain_a meat_n as_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n unclean_a or_o unlawful_a four_o the_o most_o refine_a protestant_n do_v keep_v their_o strict_a fast_n upon_o the_o sunday_n now_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v and_o practise_v concern_v fast_v i_o will_v appeal_v to_o protestant_n as_o witness_n impartial_a and_o free_a from_o all_o exception_n in_o this_o case_n first_o then_o m._n bale_n etc._n bale_n iu_n act_n rom_n pontif._n p._n 44_o etc._n etc._n confess_v that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a consecrate_v the_o beginning_n of_o lent-fast_a with_o sprinkle_v of_o ash_n etc._n etc._n and_o forbid_v to_o those_o that_o fast_v the_o use_n of_o flesh_n milk_n cheese_n butter_n and_o egg_n m._n simonides_n report_v that_o 86._o that_o upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 85_o 86._o he_o write_v to_o austin_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v in_o quinquagesima_fw-la abstain_v from_o flesh_n milk_n and_o egg_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o s._n ambrose_n 36._o ambrose_n serm._n 25_o 34._o 36._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_v in_o lent_n he_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o by_o m._n carthwright_n 100_o carthwright_n in_o whit._n def_n p._n 100_o and_o melancthon_n 9_o melancthon_n in_o libelli_fw-la aliquot_fw-la etc._n etc._n fol._n 9_o affirm_v that_o ambrose_n say_v of_o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v of_o necessity_n this_o opinion_n say_v melancthon_n be_v stubble_n add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o likewise_o reprehend_v 389._o reprehend_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 14._o p._n 389._o s._n austin_n for_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n &_o wine_n in_o lent_n for_o which_o very_a point_n the_o centurist_n 1057._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1057._o reject_v theophilus_n alexandrinus_n d._n morton_n speak_v of_o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n say_v 303._o say_v prot._n appeal_n l._n 2_o p_o 303._o this_o fast_a we_o confess_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o &c._n &c._n have_v in_o general_a use_n and_o observation_n which_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v sometime_o write_v of_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o that_o it_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n etc._n etc._n m._n trig_n not_o only_o allow_v himself_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v day_n of_o fast_n but_o allege_v for_o the_o same_o s._n cyril_n 600._o cyril_n in_o his_o true_a cathol_n p._n 600._o as_o also_o s._n 304._o s._n ibid._n p._n 304._o ambrose_n 602._o ambrose_n ibid._n 601._o 602._o for_o fast_v in_o lent_n wednesday_n &_o friday_n and_o withal_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n at_o this_o day_n all_o christian_n will_v solemn_o every_o week_n fast_o wednesday_n &_o friday_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o observe_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o of_o wednesday_n &_o friday_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n confess_v that_o epiphanius_n affirm_v haer_fw-mi 75._o that_o the_o fast_o of_o wednesday_n &_o friday_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n be_v decree_v in_o all_o country_n of_o the_o world_n 440._o world_n cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 440._o and_o that_o he_o refer_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o decree_n unto_o the_o apostle_n they_o likewise_o 44._o likewise_o cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 44._o admit_v that_o gregory_n nyssen_n relate_v the_o fast_n from_o flesh_n &_o wine_n in_o lent_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o age_n 44._o age_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 44._o in_o general_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o history_n testify_v that_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n do_v observe_v fast_n and_o that_o more_o religious_o or_o say_v the_o centurist_n more_o superstitious_o then_o in_o former_a age_n but_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o resolute_a as_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o condemn_v aerius_n for_o his_o contrary_a protestant_a doctrine_n d._n fulk_n 28._o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 44._o 45_o and_o see_v pantaleon_n in_o his_o chron._n p._n 28._o say_v i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v that_o which_o you_o think_v the_o great_a matter_n aerius_n teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v both_o epiphanius_n &_o austin_n which_o they_o count_v for_o a_o error_n also_o he_o teach_v that_o fast_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v d._n field_n 138._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o p_o 138._o likewise_o write_v the_o eleven_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n etc._n etc._n he_o dislike_v set_v fast_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v
ep_v ad_fw-la philippense_n do_v but_o both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n who_o fa_v upon_o sunday_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o m._n carthwright_n 99_o carthwright_n in_o whit._n def._n p._n 99_o who_o also_o with_o m._n midleton_n 35._o midleton_n in_o his_o papistomastix_n p._n 35._o &_o m._n parker_n 171._o parker_n against_o symbol_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 171._o confess_v the_o same_o of_o tertulian_n de_fw-la corona_n militis_fw-la c._n 3._o yea_o m._n parker_n recite_v the_o several_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o tertulian_n ignatius_n &_o austin_n and_o m._n wilet_n 384_o wilet_n synopsis_fw-la controver_n 9_o q._n 8_o p._n 384_o say_v we_o grant_v this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o that_o in_o tertulian_o time_n it_o be_v receive_v in_o many_o church_n thus_o then_o our_o roman_a church_n do_v true_o symbolize_v with_o the_o primitive_a first_o in_o teach_v that_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v obligatorie_n and_o under_o sin_n second_o as_o also_o that_o certain_a meat_n be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o upon_o certain_a day_n and_o time_n three_o for_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n whereof_o the_o father_n censure_v aerius_n for_o a_o heretic_n four_o and_o with_o he_o eustachius_n for_o their_o sunday_n fast_n five_o catholic_n be_v confess_o clear_v from_o the_o impute_a heresy_n of_o montanus_n martion_n &_o tatianus_n now_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n for_o our_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o fast_v be_v s._n gregory_n ambrose_n austin_n hierom_n theophilus_n maximus_n taurinensis_n cyril_n epiphanius_n nyssene_n origen_n calixtus_n tertulian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n egesippus_fw-la josephus_n ignatius_n hermes_n &_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o carthage_n council_n the_o protestant_n cite_v they_o be_v the_o centurist_n melancthon_n pantaleon_n danaeus_n aretius_n chemnitius_n hamelmannus_fw-la schultetus_fw-la schrederus_n caluin_n osiander_n symonde_n bale_n trig_n carthwright_n fulk_n field_n hooker_n jacob_n welch_n midleton_n parker_n willet_n morton_n whiteguift_n &_o whitaker_n it_o be_v admit_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n express_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v freewill_n chapter_n xx._n whereas_o it_o be_v general_o teach_v by_o catholic_n arbit_n catholic_n see_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o boh_o 1._o s_o de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o libero_fw-la arbit_n that_o man_n even_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v freewill_n and_o liberty_n not_o only_o in_o action_n natural_a or_o civil_a but_o likewise_o in_o moral_a and_o supernatural_a god_n grace_n concur_v direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a the_o learn_a protestant_n 7._o protestant_n caluin_n inst_z l._n 1._o art_n 16._o §._o 8_o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o §._o 6._o and_o see_v 3._o §._o 7._o teach_v that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n now_o corrupt_v be_v not_o endow_v with_o freewill_n in_o any_o action_n natural_a civil_a moral_a or_o supernatural_a the_o primitive_a church_n be_v so_o whole_o roman_z catholic_n in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n concern_v freewill_n as_o that_o the_o same_o be_v most_o plentiful_o confess_v by_o many_o protestant_n luke_n osiander_n 288._o osiander_n cent._n 6._o p._n 288._o speak_v of_o s._n gregory_n affirm_v that_o in_o many_o article_n he_o be_v fowl_o &_o popish_o deceive_v for_o he_o attribute_v overmuch_o to_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o centurie-writer_n 748._o centurie-writer_n cent_z 6._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 748._o repeat_v many_o pretend_a error_n of_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n do_v number_n freewill_n but_o the_o centurist_n 291._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 291._o proceed_v further_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o age_n they_o confess_v in_o general_a that_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n speak_v confuse_o of_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o immediate_o after_o they_o do_v there_o recite_v and_o reject_v the_o particular_a say_n of_o lactantius_n athanasius_n basil_n nazianzene_n epiphanius_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n say_v they_o be_v all_o deceive_v all_o in_o darkness_n all_o wash_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n freewill_n beza_n condensem_fw-la beza_n in_o his_o nou._n test_n in_o praef._n ad_fw-la principem_fw-la condensem_fw-la discourse_v of_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n chrysostom_n and_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o then_o be_v in_o use_v the_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n caluin_n affirm_v in_o general_a that_o the_o 4._o the_o inst_z l._n 2_o c._n 2._o §._o 4._o grecian_n above_o other_o and_o among_o they_o chrysostom_n notable_o exceed_v measure_n in_o extol_v the_o faculty_n of_o man_n wil._n and_o again_o 10._o again_o inst_z l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §._o 10._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v by_o chrysostome_n quem_fw-la trahit_fw-la volentem_fw-la trahit_fw-la who_o he_o draw_v he_o draw_v willing_a yea_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o niece_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o freewill_n that_o our_o puritan_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v 21._o say_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o untruth_n in_o d._n bancrofts_n serm_n p._n 21._o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o many_o other_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n in_o religion_n fall_v to_o decay_v long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n etc._n etc._n man_n freewill_n &_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v wink_v at_o or_o bury_v &c._n &c._n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n so_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o powreful_a to_o overthrow_v the_o main_n point_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurie-writer_n 247._o centurie-writer_n cent_z 3._o col_fw-fr 247._o arise_v yet_o high_o affirm_v that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v every_o where_o a_o vehement_a defender_n of_o freewill_n and_o again_o 77._o again_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 77._o the_o same_o think_v cyprian_n l._n 3._o ep_v 3._o man_n say_v he_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o place_v in_o his_o own_o power_n either_o desire_v death_n to_o himself_o or_o life_n and_o they_o recite_v &_o reject_v sundry_a other_o of_o his_o like_a say_n which_o say_n also_o be_v confess_v and_o reject_v by_o d._n humphrey_n 540._o humphrey_n in_o his_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 540._o it_o be_v likewise_o 77._o likewise_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 77._o confess_v that_o origen_n hom_n 9_o in_o numeros_fw-la think_v that_o our_o will_n can_v choose_v good_a thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o honour_n or_o evil_a and_o earthly_a thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o reproach_n yea_o they_o further_o allege_v and_o reject_v many_o other_o of_o his_o like_a say_n and_o else_o where_o 2â—8_n where_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 2â—8_n they_o reprove_v origen_n herein_o and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o then_o precedent_a age._n yea_o speak_v of_o tertulian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o methodius_n their_o modest_a censure_n be_v that_o 77._o that_o cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 77._o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n intolerable_o for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o tertulian_n they_o 240._o they_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 240._o acknowledge_v that_o he_o in_o many_o and_o large_a sentence_n attribute_v frewil_n to_o man_n even_o after_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o in_o 77._o in_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 77._o another_o place_n they_o reject_v tertulians_n sundry_a testimony_n of_o frewil_n but_o hamalmannus_n 93._o hamalmannus_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 93._o confess_v that_o tertulian_n and_o ireneus_fw-la with_o many_o follower_n defend_v freewill_n etc._n etc._n yea_o schultetus_fw-la 48._o schultetus_fw-la medulla_n theol._n patrum_fw-la p._n 369._o 304._o 466._o 151._o 105._o 98._o 48._o 66._o 73._o 40._o and_o see_v cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 58._o 59_o and_o cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 77._o 78._o 48._o for_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n reprove_v of_o error_n cyprian_a theophilus_n tertulian_n origen_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n justin_n ireneus_fw-la athenagoras_n tatianus_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o centurie-writer_n 84._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 2._o c._n 10_o col_fw-fr 221._o and_o see_v col_fw-fr 58._o 43._o and_o humphrey_n in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 527._o and_o osiand_n cent_n 2._o l._n 4._o p._n 84._o confess_v that_o ireneus_fw-la admitteh_fw-it freewill_n even_o in_o spiritual_a action_n and_o that_o ireneus_fw-la 53._o ireneus_fw-la cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 53._o dispute_v not_o dissinct_o and_o wre_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o favour_n of_o freewill_n say_v that_o there_o be_v freewill_n also_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n but_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o centurist_n be_v spaken_v gross_o by_o
report_v that_o constantin_n when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o war_n use_v to_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o tabernacle_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o consecrate_a house_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v either_o to_o himself_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n or_o to_o his_o army_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v daily_o attend_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o crispinus_n 89._o crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 89._o but_o for_o further_a testimony_n of_o hallow_v of_o church_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n see_v d._n fulk_n 378._o fulk_n against_o rhem._n test_n in_o 1._o he_o 4._o see_v 13._o fol._n 378._o the_o centurie-writer_n 408._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 408._o and_o crispinus_n 93._o crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 93._o second_o these_o consecrate_a church_n be_v dedicate_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o of_o his_o saint_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n gregory_n be_v charge_v by_o 568._o by_o chron._n l._n 4._o p._n 567._o 568._o carion_n to_o have_v command_v church_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o saint_n m._n mason_n affirm_v that_o 57_o that_o consecration_n of_o engl._n bishop_n p._n 57_o in_o canterbury_n the_o regal_a city_n even_o when_o austin_n arrive_v there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o whereas_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n l._n 3._o c._n 47._o relate_v that_o constantin_n erect_v church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n and_o l._n 4._o c._n 58._o 59_o dedicate_v a_o most_o sumptious_a church_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o sauiour_n apostle_n the_o 408._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 408._o centurist_n speak_v hereof_o say_v these_o dedication_n seem_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o judaisme_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n yea_o 452._o yea_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 452._o they_o further_o confess_v that_o constantin_n appoint_v a_o very_a solemn_a feast_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o brightman_n 325._o brightman_n apoc._n in_o c._n 12._o p._n 325._o acknowledge_v that_o at_o constantins_n come_v in_o etc._n etc._n temple_n be_v consecrate_a to_o martyr_n yea_o say_v d._n beard_n 389._o beard_n retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n p._n 388_o 389._o the_o annual_a feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o church_n grow_v from_o a_o sinister_a imitation_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a who_o because_o he_o keep_v a_o solemn_a day_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v therefore_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o law_n etc._n etc._n to_o solemnize_v every_o year_n a_o holiday_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o church_n three_o in_o the_o church_n be_v build_v a_o place_n several_a for_o the_o lay_n up_o of_o holy_a thing_n call_v the_o vestry_n whereof_o the_o centurist_n 835._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 835._o allege_v the_o laodicen_n council_n say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o subdeacons_n have_v liberty_n to_o go_v into_o the_o vestry_n and_o touch_v our_o lord_n vessel_n yea_o they_o 391._o they_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 409._o and_o see_v osiand_n cent_n 5._o p._n 391._o acknowledge_v the_o vestry_n to_o be_v mention_v by_o s._n ambrose_n l._n 1._o offic_n c._n 50._o four_o as_o concern_v chancel_v d._n raynolds_n 488._o raynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o m._n hart_n p._n 488._o confess_v from_o s._n denis_n the_o areopagite_n that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v chancel_v sever_v with_o sanctification_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hospinian_n 85._o hospinian_n de_fw-fr templis_fw-la p._n 85._o makeh_o mention_n of_o chancel_v use_v in_o constantins_n time_n and_o the_o centurist_n 87._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1165._o hospin_n do_v templis_fw-la p._n 85._o 86._o 87._o affirm_v that_o lay-person_n be_v prohibit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o chancel_v osiander_n 390._o osiander_n cent._n 4._o p._n 390._o charge_v the_o laodicen_n council_n as_o superstitious_a herein_o five_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o diligent_o regard_v and_o observe_v in_o church_n then_o sacred_a altar_n s._n gregory_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o centurist_n 369._o centurist_n cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 369._o with_o consecration_n of_o altar_n and_o osiander_n 290._o osiander_n cent._n 6._o p_o 289._o 290._o affirm_v that_o augustin_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n thrust_v upon_o the_o english_a church_n the_o roman_a rite_n and_o custom_n to_o wit_n altar_n etc._n etc._n peter_n martyr_n 225._o martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n in_o english_a part_n 4._o p._n 225._o write_v that_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n attribute_v more_o to_o the_o outward_a altar_n then_o to_o the_o livelie_a temple_n of_o christ_n he_o further_o 226._o further_o ibid._n p._n 226._o confess_v that_o optatus_n l._n 6._o against_o parmenianus_n say_v what_o be_v the_o altar_n even_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o say_n as_o these_o say_v peter_n martyr_n edifyed_a not_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o self_n same_o say_v be_v optatus_n reprove_v by_o the_o centurie-writer_n 409._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 4._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 409._o hospinian_n 100_o hospinian_n de_fw-fr templis_fw-la p._n 98._o and_o see_v p._n 101._o 459._o 460_o 100_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a stately_a temple_n stately_a and_o beautiful_a altar_n take_v their_o beginning_n and_o the_o same_o be_v fix_v and_o of_o stone_n the_o centurist_n 409._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 409._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o age_n affirm_v that_o the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v altar_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o custom_n come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n but_o praetorius_n 287._o praetorius_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la 287._o arise_v high_a avouch_v that_o anno_fw-la 262._o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o abrogate_a the_o table_n hitherto_o use_v and_o erect_v altar_n which_o say_v he_o better_o represent_v judaisme_n then_o christianisme_n m._n carthwright_n 58._o carthwright_n â—n_v his_o 2._o reply_v part_n 1._o p._n 517._o and_o see_v jacob_n in_o his_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n p._n 58._o think_v that_o ignatius_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n unproper_o a_o altar_n yea_o he_o 264_o he_o â—n_v his_o 2._o reply_v part_n last_o p._n 264_o reprove_v the_o father_n in_o general_a say_n the_o ancient_a writer_n abuse_v herein_o may_v easy_o appear_v in_o that_o in_o this_o too_o great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n they_o use_v to_o call_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v peter_n martyr_n 225._o martyr_n in_o his_o com._n plac_n part_n 4._o p._n 225._o the_o father_n shall_v not_o with_o so_o much_o liberty_n have_v seem_v here_o and_o there_o to_o have_v abuse_v the_o name_n altar_n so_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o altar_n consecrate_v be_v use_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n six_o upon_o these_o altar_n be_v place_v light_n or_o candle_n m._n bale_n 44._o bale_n in_o act._n rom._n pontiff_a p._n 44._o confess_v that_o s._n gregory_n give_v light_n to_o church_n and_o d._n morton_n say_v of_o he_o margin_n he_o prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o p._n 57_o margin_n he_o indeed_o require_v light_n but_o not_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v burn_v day_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v rather_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o successor_n sabinianus_n for_o etc._n etc._n but_o our_o late_a writer_n d._n beard_n prove_v the_o same_o from_o 65._o from_o retractive_a from_o rom._n relig._n p._n 65._o the_o decree_n of_o our_o own_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o and_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n the_o one_o of_o which_o appoint_v certain_a land_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o waxe-câ—ndles_a and_o lamp_n in_o church_n &_o the_o other_o ordain_v that_o burn_a lamp_n shall_v be_v always_o keep_v in_o their_o church_n the_o 487._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 487._o centurist_n charge_n constantin_n that_o he_o ordain_v the_o burn_a of_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o again_o say_v 410._o say_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 410._o they_o eusebius_n have_v report_v that_o wax-candle_n and_o lamp_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o daytime_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o constantin_n the_o great_a in_o like_a sort_n crispinus_n 93._o crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 93._o think_v that_o in_o constantine_n time_n many_o ceremony_n il-agreing_a with_o god_n word_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o candle_n light_v in_o the_o daytime_n m._n beard_n affirm_v that_o in_o
66._o in_o retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n p._n 66._o hieroms_n age_n this_o superstition_n of_o candle_n light_v in_o the_o daytime_n begin_v to_o grow_v upon_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o 454._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 454._o centurist_n acknowledge_v that_o wax_v candle_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v carry_v at_o burial_n and_o that_o priests_z do_v carry_v before_o the_o corpse_n lamp_n and_o wax-candle_n 453._o wax-candle_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 453._o and_o that_o funeral-rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o this_o age_n of_o constantin_n superstition_n say_v they_o increase_v be_v heap_v up_o partly_o from_o heathenism_n partly_o from_o judaisme_n seaventh_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o same_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n 14._o chapter_n see_v before_o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o of_o image_n eight_o d._n raynolds_n 552._o raynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o m._n har._n p._n 552._o confess_v that_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v link_v by_o nature_n in_o relation_n and_o mutual_a dependence_n one_o of_o another_o whereupon_o it_o do_v evident_o follow_v that_o altar_n be_v use_v in_o church_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n true_a external_a sacrifice_n be_v likewise_o use_v which_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v in_o the_o 9_o the_o see_v before_o l._n 2._o c._n 9_o chapter_n of_o mass_n now_o because_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o by_o a_o priest_n therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v true_a priest_n who_o ordination_n be_v ever_o by_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o the_o laïtie_n the_o 435._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 435._o centurist_n confess_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o laodicen_n council_n forbid_v ordination_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o that_o they_o be_v desire_v of_o that_o bishop_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v order_n as_o appear_v say_v they_o by_o the_o four_o epistle_n of_o basil_n to_o gregory_n and_o the_o thirtith_n to_o the_o cesareans_n and_o elsewhere_o 489._o elsewhere_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 489._o they_o say_v express_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n priest_n so_o hateful_a now_o to_o our_o protestant_a clergy_n it_o be_v so_o usual_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o that_o 411._o that_o in_o his_o defence_n p._n 411._o d._n whiteguift_n say_v this_o name_n priest_n be_v usual_o apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o history_n father_n and_o writer_n of_o antiquity_n the_o like_a be_v acknowlege_v by_o 813._o by_o l._n 9_o cont_n dur._n p._n 813._o d._n whitaker_n who_o only_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n sacerdos_n priest_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n a_o answer_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n austin_n himself_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 10._o but_o d._n fulk_n 482._o fulk_n against_o rhem._n test_n in_o act._n 14._o see_v 4._o f._n 210._o willet_n in_o his_o synop._n controu_fw-fr 13._o p._n 482._o and_o d._n willet_n do_v both_o of_o they_o reprove_v the_o father_n for_o their_o use_v the_o word_n priest_n properly_z yea_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v as_o we_o still_o be_v special_o anoint_a in_o so_o much_o as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la mention_v the_o same_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o 247._o by_o exam._n part_n 2._o p._n 247._o chemnitius_n they_o have_v also_o their_o crown_n shave_v for_o m._n brightman_n 249._o brightman_n apoc._n in_o c._n 9_o p._n 249._o confess_v that_o the_o father_n use_v to_o entreat_v priest_n by_o their_o tonsure_v or_o shave_v as_o now_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o hierome_n and_o augustin_n and_o 484._o and_o medulla_n patrum_fw-la p._n 484._o schultetus_fw-la affirm_v that_o dyonisius_n the_o areopagite_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o temple_n altar_n sacred-place_n the_o quire_n consecration_n of_o moâ—ks_n the_o tonsure_v and_o shave_v of_o head_n nine_o the_o priest_n use_v also_o consecrate_v vestment_n and_o vessel_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 504._o the_o cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 504._o centurist_n affirm_v that_o s._n athanasius_n mention_v ecclesiastical_a vestment_n and_o ornament_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n 44._o church_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la p._n 44._o zepperus_n avouch_v that_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o apparel_n which_o they_o term_v holy_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o wear_v they_o but_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sacred_a which_o invention_n the_o first_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n stephen_n refer_v to_o himself_o 270._o himself_o of_o the_o cross_a part_n 1._o sec_fw-la 36._o p._n 52._o and_o see_v hut_n 2_o in_o his_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o answ_n and_o p._n 194._o 195._o 196._o whiteguift_n in_o his_o def._n p._n 268._o 270._o m._n parker_n grant_v in_o general_a the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o garment_n to_o be_v religious_a that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n origen_n and_o hierome_n and_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n whereas_o theodoret_n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o report_v that_o constantin_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n asleep_o cope_n or_o precious_a garment_n wrought_v with_o gold_n to_o administer_v baptism_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o 269._o by_o in_o his_o persuasion_n to_o uniformity_n c._n 5._o p._n 19_o whyteg_n in_o his_o def._n p._n 269._o m._n spark_n and_o d._n whiteguift_n in_o so_o much_o as_o 268._o as_o ibid._n p._n 268._o m._n carthwright_n testify_v theodoret_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o golden_a cope_n the_o centurist_n 876._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 876._o confess_v that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n the_o albe_n be_v use_v and_o 19_o and_o in_o his_o persuasion_n to_o uniform_a c._n 5._o p._n 19_o m._n spark_n allege_v sundry_a ancient_a father_n all_o mention_v the_o albe_n d._n raynolds_n 4._o raynolds_n in_o his_o confer_v c._n 8._o divis_fw-la 4._o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n &_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v mention_v the_o amice_fw-la the_o girdle_n the_o chisible_a &_o the_o fanel_n the_o centurist_n 835._o centurist_n cenâ—_n 4._o col_fw-fr 835._o likewise_o confess_v that_o as_o then_o be_v use_v the_o steal_v and_o d._n whiteguift_n 270._o whiteguift_n in_o his_o def._n p._n 269._o 270._o admit_v the_o dalmatica_fw-la to_o be_v use_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n &_o allege_v peter_n martyr_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o 268._o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n annex_v to_o his_o come_v plac_fw-la in_o engl._n p._n 119._o and_o whiteg_n in_o his_o def._n p._n 264._o 268._o likewise_o relate_v that_o as_o then_o be_v use_v the_o bishop_n pontifical_a plate_n or_o mitre_n and_o 269._o and_o ibid._n p._n 269._o d._n whiteguift_n avouch_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v wear_v by_o s._n cyprian_n the_o centurist_n 391._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 835._o and_o osian_a cent_n 4._o p._n 391._o likewise_o report_n that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n be_v use_v by_o priest_n in_o church_n holy_a vessel_n which_o subdeacons_n and_o lay_v person_n may_v not_o touch_v and_o 490._o and_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 490._o they_o mention_v the_o then_o careful_a commit_v of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n to_o the_o priest_n custody_n d._n sutilisse_n 96._o sutilisse_n de_fw-fr mâ—ssa_n papist_n ca._n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o f._n 96._o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o church_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v hom_n 4._o in_o math._n and_o the_o s._n babila_fw-la to_o have_v have_v holy_a vessel_n and_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o lay-man_n yea_o the_o centurist_n 26._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 504._o and_o see_v col_fw-fr 409._o and_o chem._n exam._n part_n p._n 26._o affirm_v that_o theodoret_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v many_o precious_a vessel_n which_o constantin_n and_o constantius_n give_v to_o it_o and_o they_o mention_v 874._o mention_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 873._o 874._o likewise_o the_o yet_o controverted_a rite_n of_o chalice_n paten_n cruet_n full_o of_o water_n towel_n wax-candle_n for_o church_n light_v book_n of_o exorcism_n etc._n etc._n ten_o the_o priest_n thus_o furnish_v with_o sacred_a vestment_n and_o vessel_n not_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o likewise_o observe_v canonical_a hour_n of_o
one_o little_a part_n or_o other_o but_o apostasy_n have_v avert_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o at_o these_o first_o beginning_n of_o luther_n not_o only_o one_o member_n or_o parcel_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christianity_n be_v avert_v from_o protestancie_n the_o church_n of_o protestant_n as_o than_o not_o be_v be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o least_o be_v in_o the_o small_a parcel_n or_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o like_a obscurity_n or_o nullity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n at_o wicclif_n first_o revolt_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v confess_v by_o 85._o by_o act._n mon_fw-fr p._n 85._o m._n fox_n in_o these_o word_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o desperate_a and_o vile_a estate_n and_o lamentable_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v overshaddow_v the_o whole_a earth_n when_o john_n wiccliffe_n step_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o again_o 391._o again_o act._n mon_fw-fr p_o 391._o in_o time_n of_o horrible_a darkness_n when_o there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a protestant_a doctrine_n leave_v or_o remain_a wiccliffe_n by_o god_n providence_n rise_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 418._o etc._n estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 418._o crispinus_n also_o avouch_v that_o john_n wiccliffe_n begin_v as_o from_o a_o deep_a night_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o d._n 263_o d._n vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p_o 263_o humphrey_n affirm_v that_o john_n wiccliffe_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v almost_o the_o first_o trumpeter_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 439._o that_o cent._n 9_o 10._o 11._o p._n 439._o osiander_n confess_v that_o he_o as_o then_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o companion_n of_o that_o time_n brotherly_a to_o admonish_v he_o so_o assure_v we_o may_v rest_v that_o at_o wiccliff_n time_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v overshaddow_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a protestancie_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v wiccliffe_n himself_o protestant_n for_o beside_o his_o sundry_a catholic_n opinion_n before_o prove_v it_o be_v testify_v of_o wiccliffe_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o melancthon_n 612._o melancthon_n ep._n 〈◊〉_d frider._n micon_n inter_v ep_n suinglii_n p._n 612._o say_v i_o have_v look_v into_o wiccliffe_n who_o make_v a_o great_a ado_n about_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o i_o have_v find_v many_o other_o error_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n sure_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o point_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n that_o luther_n say_v thereof_o gal._n thereof_o praefat._n ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n if_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_o faith_n be_v once_o lose_v then_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n lose_v and_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v not_o that_o doctrine_n be_v jew_n turk_n papist_n or_o heretic_n again_o by_o this_o only_a doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o in_o this_o it_o consist_v gal._n consist_v in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o lose_v all_o together_o for_o gal._n for_o in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n it_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n all_o other_o article_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n say_v m._n 840_o m._n act._n mon_fw-fr p._n 840_o fox_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o the_o 770._o the_o ibid._n p._n 770._o only_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o desp_n the_o tower_n desp_n soul_n of_o the_o church_n say_v d._n chark_n now_o this_o soul_n foundation_n principal_a article_n of_o protestancie_n wiccliffe_n do_v not_o believe_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o demerit_n of_o wiccliffe_n that_o d._n 268._o d._n antiqu._n l_o 2._o p._n 268._o caius_n object_v he_o to_o the_o oxonian_n as_o a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o university_n and_o melancthon_n censure_v he_o to_o have_v be_v eccl._n be_v loc._n come_v tit_n de_fw-fr pot._n eccl._n a_o mad_a man_n and_o sundry_a his_o gross_a error_n and_o paradox_n condemn_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n will_v discover_v hereafter_o so_o little_a cause_n have_v the_o protestant_n to_o appeal_v to_o wiccliffe_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n in_o his_o time_n now_o as_o concern_v waldo_n 338._o waldo_n estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 338._o crispinus_n confess_v waldo_n his_o beginning_n to_o have_v be_v in_o time_n of_o thick_a darkness_n and_o as_o a_o first_o &_o little_a begin_n of_o the_o instauration_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o whereas_o father_n campian_n rat._n 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v for_o many_o age_n together_o give_v example_n so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o one_o city_n village_n or_o house_n profess_v their_o doctrine_n 48._o doctrine_n resp._n ad_fw-la rat_n campiani_n rat_n 3_o p._n 48._o d._n whittaker_n come_v to_o answer_v thy_o very_a point_n tell_v in_o general_a that_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n many_o faithful_a be_v find_v and_o that_o all_o history_n do_v witness_v this_o but_o be_v provoke_v to_o give_v particular_a instance_n out_o of_o any_o one_o history_n either_o of_o time_n or_o person_n he_o become_v mute_a affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o church_n all_o city_n all_o town_n all_o family_n embrace_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o protestant_n profess_v afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o purritie_n of_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o much_o superstition_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o which_o yet_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n resist_v what_o they_o can_v until_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o take_v root_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n go_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o at_o last_o possess_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o for_o many_o age_n together_o instead_o of_o any_o instance_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v popish_a pretend_a superstition_n possess_v even_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o some_o may_v say_v the_o protest_v church_n invisibilitie_n for_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n be_v a_o point_n undoubted_a and_o for_o such_o by_o themselves_o former_o and_o full_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n wherein_o they_o glory_v their_o church_n be_v most_o splendent_a know_v and_o conspicuous_a now_o of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n none_o be_v more_o famous_a or_o better_o know_v or_o wherein_o christian_a religion_n more_o clear_o shine_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o age_n of_o constantin_n whereof_o say_v the_o elizabeth_n the_o cent._n 4_o ep._n dedic_n reginae_fw-la elizabeth_n centurist_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantin_n time_n illustrate_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o her_o splendour_n and_o d._n morton_n style_v constantin_n himself_n the_o 328_o the_o prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 328_o great_a and_o first_o christian_a emperor_n so_o great_o honour_v in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a synod_n of_o nice_a and_o yet_o in_o so_o great_a a_o sunshine_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o then_o to_o see_v a_o protestant_a chapel_n for_o m._n 11_o m._n in_o apocalyp_n in_o his_o synopsis_n before_o the_o book_n a_o 1._o §_o 11_o brightman_n teach_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n for_o 1260._o year_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n and_o 383._o and_o ib_a a._n 2_o §._o 14._o and_o see_v p._n 383._o again_o for_o 1000_o year_n from_o constantin_n the_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n in_o most_o hide_a den_n yea_o as_o 326._o as_o ibid._n p._n 326._o then_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n public_a assembly_n wherein_o the_o divine_a institution_n do_v whole_o flourish_v so_o constantin_n a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o a_o enemy_n as_o 341._o as_o ibid._n p._n 577._o &_o see_v p._n 341._o also_o the_o want_n of_o public_a religion_n have_v be_v many_o age_n to_o wit_n from_o constantin_n the_o great_a to_o this_o day_n all_o which_o time_n antichrist_n reign_v whilst_o the_o woman_n the_o protestant_n church_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v m._n napper_n 161._o napper_n upon_o the_o revelat._n p._n 161._o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o
visible_a church_n from_o outward_a assembly_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a godly_a man_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o space_n of_o 1260._o year_n god_n true_a 191._o true_a ibid._n p._n 191._o church_n most_o certain_o abide_v so_o long_a latent_fw-la and_o 188._o and_o ibid._n p._n 161._o 156._o 237._o 23._o 188._o invisible_a the_o pope_n 145._o pope_n ibid._n p._n 145._o and_o his_o clergy_n during_o all_o that_o time_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o 239._o and_o ibid._n p._n 239._o never_o suffer_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o sylvester_n the_o first_o any_o to_o be_v see_v vouchable_a or_o visible_a of_o the_o true_a church_n whereby_o it_o be_v confess_v as_o most_o certain_a that_o at_o constantins_n time_n and_o ever_o since_o until_o luther_n there_o be_v never_o any_o public_a church_n of_o protestant_n or_o their_o poor_a congregation_n see_v or_o know_v in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o inquire_v yet_o further_o for_o a_o protestant_a church_n in_o any_o age_n between_o constantin_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v by_o m._n napper_n 35._o napper_n upon_o the_o revelat._n p._n 191._o and_o see_v cent_n 2._o c._n 4._o coll_n 35._o that_o during_o even_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n next_o after_o christ_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n himself_o whereto_o assent_n 343._o assent_n in_o bancrofts_n survey_n c._n 27._o p._n 343._o both_o m._n cartwright_n &_o beza_n d._n fulke_o 35._o fulke_o answ_n to_o a_o counter_n cath._n p._n 35._o avouch_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o protestant_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o 43._o and_o de_fw-fr amplitudine_fw-la regni_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 43._o caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n further_a say_v be_v we_o ignorant_a in_o how_o great_a darkness_n blindenes_n and_o ignorance_n the_o world_n have_v continue_v almost_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n to_o these_o very_a time_n in_o which_o above_o all_o expectation_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o another_o 13._o another_o anti-christus_a sive_fw-la prognostica_fw-la finis_fw-la mundi_fw-la p._n 13._o protestant_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o luther_n the_o gospel_n never_o have_v open_a passage_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la passage_n ep._n de_fw-fr abrogandi_fw-la statutis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la sebastianus_n francus_n aver_v that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o antichrst_n the_o external_a protestant_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n and_o that_o for_o these_o 1400._o year_n the_o protestant_n church_n have_v be_v no_o where_o external_a &_o visible_a last_o d._n downeham_n 25._o downeham_n antip_n l._n 2._o p._n 25._o teach_v that_o the_o general_a defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n foretell_v 2._o thessaly_n 2._o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n most_o certain_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v want_v and_o unknown_a even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o dark_a lake_n of_o avernus_n until_o luther_n send_v out_o by_o pluto_n enlighetn_v the_o world_n by_o the_o comfortable_a beam_n of_o his_o libertine_n gospel_n so_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a than_o it_o be_v that_o this_o new_a protestant_a congregation_n be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o world_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n that_o we_o produce_v only_o in_o proof_n thereof_o for_o witness_n the_o protestant_a writer_n the_o centurist_n hospinian_n simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n bumlerus_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n miluius_n morgensterne_n rhegius_n bucer_n camerus_fw-la crispinus_n osiander_n curio_n sebastianus_n francus_n humphrey_n fulk_n parkins_n brightman_n dent_n fox_n napper_n cartwright_n downham_n whittaker_n and_o jewel_n a_o further_a convince_v proof_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o be_v during_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o our_o protestant_n confess_v the_o same_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n chapter_n ii_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v never_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o in_o any_o age_n whatsoever_o precedent_n to_o we_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o several_a age_n there_o have_v some_o go_v out_o of_o our_o catholic_n church_n who_o teach_v or_o profess_v some_o one_o or_o other_o article_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o be_v ever_o condemn_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o say_a church_n for_o heretic_n 585._o heretic_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 585._o and_o their_o opinion_n for_o heretical_a among_o which_o to_o treat_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v now_o renew_v defend_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o first_o concern_v baptism_n whereas_o caluin_n beza_n morton_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v all_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v may_v be_v save_v this_o error_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o pelagian_o by_o s._n augustin_n who_o report_v that_o among_o other_o their_o error_n they_o teach_v that_o child_n may_v have_v life_n 7._o life_n haer._n 88_o contra_fw-la jul._n pelag._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o everlasting_a although_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a which_o opinion_n 86._o opinion_n in_o rescr_n ad_fw-la melevit_fw-la council_n and_o leo_n ep_v 86._o innocentius_n term_v in_o they_o to_o be_v very_o foolish_a this_o error_n of_o pelagian_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o report_v by_o the_o centurie-writer_n and_o by_o 88_o by_o loc._n come_v fol._n 88_o sarcerius_n in_o like_a sort_n 35._o sort_n synopsis_fw-la 415._o &_o upon_o the_o 122._o ps_n fulk_n against_o purgatory_n p._n 35._o d._n willet_n &_o d._n fulk_n deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v give_v by_o baptism_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o manichee_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o 232._o of_o contra_fw-la dureum_fw-la l._n 10._o 883._o &_o sarcerius_n loc_fw-la come_v tom._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la fol_z 232._o d._n whitaker_n say_v of_o himself_o &_o some_o other_o protestant_n we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o grace_v confer_v in_o baptism_n which_o the_o manichee_n be_v accustom_v to_o deny_v the_o denial_n of_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v condemn_v in_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_a whereof_o say_v 2._o say_v de_fw-fr imperijs_fw-la &_o concupis_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 29._o etc._n etc._n 17._o &_o count_v julian_n pela_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o s._n augustin_n julian_n reproach_v the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o child_n be_v exorcise_v and_o breathe_v upon_o and_o 131._o and_o against_o symbolizin_v part_n 1._o sect_n 13_o p._n 152._o &_o part_n 2._o sect_n 9_o p._n 131._o m._n parker_n allege_v nazianzen_n report_v that_o julian_n laugh_v at_o the_o sufflation_n of_o baptism_n to_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n 3._o eucharist_n theodoret_n dial_n 3._o s._n ignatius_n affirm_v of_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v eucharist_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n these_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o cite_v for_o the_o say_n of_o s._n ignatius_n by_o 177._o by_o de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la apost_n col_fw-fr 746._o chem._n exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 94._o simon_n method_n aliquot_fw-la locor_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 172._o recitationes_fw-la de_fw-la concilo_fw-la scripti_fw-la libri_fw-la concord_n p._n 177._o hamelmannus_fw-la chemnitius_n simon_n pauli_n and_o other_o protestant_n communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v condemn_v in_o nestorius_n vrbanus_n rhegius_n say_v hereof_o 56._o hereof_o loc._n come_v fol._n 56._o nestorius_n communicate_v the_o laïtie_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n withstand_v he_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n reservation_n which_o protestant_n know_v general_o deny_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o anthropomorphites_n of_o who_o say_v s._n cyril_n i_o hear_v calosyrium_fw-la hear_v ad_fw-la calosyrium_fw-la they_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n if_o any_o remnant_n thereof_o do_v remain_v till_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v mad_a in_o so_o say_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o other_o neither_o shall_v his_o body_n be_v change_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o blessing_n and_o lively_a grace_n do_v always_o remain_v in_o it_o this_o censure_n of_o s._n cyril_n be_v confess_v
d._n willet_n some_o of_o these_o as_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o protestant_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v heresy_n at_o all_o as_o that_o of_o vigilantius_n that_o relic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v of_o jovinian_n that_o neither_o fast_v nor_o virginity_n be_v meritorious_a of_o aerius_n that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 97._o etc._n tetrastylon_n p._n 97._o and_o if_o aerius_n hold_v no_o worse_a opinion_n we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n 23._o etc._n antilog_n p._n 23._o 11_o but_o neither_o be_v vigilantius_n a_o heretic_n nor_o his_o opinion_n heresy_n 513._o heresy_n loc._n come_v loc_fw-la 42._o p._n 513._o bucanus_n demand_v whether_o the_o father_n deserve_o number_v among_o heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n 99_o priest_n ib._n p._n 99_o whereto_o himself_o answer_v not_o true_o no_o more_o than_o these_o which_o be_v his_o opinion_n first_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a second_o that_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o three_o that_o certain_a day_n of_o fast_n be_v not_o to_o he_o appoint_v of_o which_o last_o say_v 830._o say_v cont._n dur._n l._n 9_o p._n 830._o d._n whitaker_n aerius_n teach_v nothing_o concern_v fast_v different_a from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o protestant_n i'faith_o yea_o aerius_n and_o his_o error_n be_v further_o defend_v against_o the_o father_n by_o d._n fulk_n 401._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o count_n cath._n p._n 45_o dan._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la f._n 175._o 177._o osiand_n cent_n 4._o p._n 434._o park_n against_o sym._n part_n 1._o p._n 60_o cent_n 4_o col._n 401._o by_o daneus_n osiander_n m._n parker_n and_o the_o centurie-wr_a ter_n and_o jovinian_a be_v defend_v against_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o 282._o the_o cent._n 4._o col._n 381._o dan._n part._n alt_z p._n 938._o lut._n thom._n 2._o f._n 282._o centurist_n by_o daneus_n and_o luther_n as_o also_o vigilantius_n against_o s._n hierome_n by_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o by_o d._n morton_n 583._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n p._n 583._o say_v concern_v that_o vigilantius_n intend_v only_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o expelling_a idolatry_n then_o may_v we_o wish_v that_o s._n hierome_n have_v be_v a_o vigilantius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o relic_n of_o saint_n yea_o say_v d._n fulk_n 6._o fulk_n against_o rhem._n test_n in_o apoc_n 6._o hierome_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o partial_a witness_n inveigh_v against_o vigilantius_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o catholic_n as_o he_o etc._n etc._n who_o do_v just_o mislike_v the_o superstitious_a estimation_n of_o relic_n and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o which_o hierome_n do_v not_o confute_v with_o argument_n so_o much_o as_o with_o rail_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierome_n defend_v against_o vigilantius_n the_o christian_a custom_n of_o burn_a candle_n at_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n be_v therefore_o censure_v by_o the_o french_a protestant_n for_o 6_o a_o idolater_n and_o defender_n of_o idolatry_n who_o also_o further_o add_v that_o vigilantius_n laugh_v at_o that_o custom_n do_v prove_v himself_o more_o christian_n and_o more_o faithful_a to_o god_n than_o hierome_n etc._n etc._n yea_o if_o i_o know_v hierome_n to_o have_v dye_v in_o that_o error_n i_o will_v never_o call_v he_o saint_n but_o as_o damn_a as_o the_o devil_n in_o like_a fort_n s._n hierome_n write_v against_o vigilantius_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o same_o protestant_n say_v 239._o say_v ibi._n p._n 239._o i_o think_v hierom_n when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n against_o vigilantius_n 601._o vigilantius_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 601._o be_v drive_v into_o rage_n and_o deprive_v of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n so_o greevous_o displease_v be_v s._n hierome_n to_o both_o old_a and_o new_a bear_v heretic_n the_o armenian_n not_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v defend_v by_o d._n fulk_n 458._o fulk_n def._n of_o the_o english_a transl_n c._n 17._o p._n 458._o say_v the_o armenian_n be_v commendable_a in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o custom_n last_o the_o magician_n himself_o be_v defend_v against_o theodoret_n by_o osiander_n 326._o osiander_n cent._n 4._o p._n 326._o for_o deny_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 223._o cross_n clypeus_fw-la fid_fw-we dial._n 8._o p._n 223._o and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n thereof_o against_o devil_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v even_o by_o the_o full_a confession_n of_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o the_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o the_o old_a heretic_n by_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v now_o renew_v defend_v and_o believe_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n protestant_n vsval_n recrimination_n of_o object_v old_a heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v clear_o examine_v discover_v and_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n chapter_n vi_o protestant's_n be_v unable_a to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o so_o foul_a a_o stain_n as_o teach_v and_o believe_v so_o many_o absurd_a and_o condemn_a heresy_n do_v subtle_o endeaver_v to_o diverte_v or_o extenuate_v their_o so_o great_a reproach_n by_o false_o intrude_a upon_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o like_a defence_n of_o sundry_a condemn_a error_n but_o for_o our_o easy_a disburden_v thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o heresy_n be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o truth_n and_o religion_n but_o a_o subtle_a depraver_n thereof_o by_o subtract_v from_o it_o or_o add_v thereto_o so_o as_o truth_n &_o error_n have_v but_o one_o object_n be_v divide_v though_o ever_o real_o yet_o oftentimes_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o seem_a slender_a nicety_n or_o difference_n of_o word_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o that_o will_v object_v pertinent_o in_o this_o kind_n must_v object_v not_o any_o resemblance_n or_o likelihood_n but_o a_o identity_n of_o opinion_n for_o otherwise_o as_o d._n covel_n 49._o covel_n def._n of_o hooker_n p._n 49._o teach_v not_o unapt_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o neerne_v oftentimes_o to_o evil_a be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o suspicion_n to_o accuse_v of_o evil_a and_o because_o all_o error_n be_v not_o equal_o distant_a from_o truth_n some_o man_n as_o now_o in_o this_o case_n we_o catholic_n be_v in_o their_o true_a assertion_n by_o weak_a judgement_n of_o such_o like_a as_o the_o vulgar_a protestant_n suppose_v not_o to_o differ_v at_o all_o from_o error_n and_o hence_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v that_o d._n morton_n as_o but_o dare_v to_o begin_v his_o objection_n in_o this_o kind_n against_o we_o with_o a_o nearness_n 675._o nearness_n prot._n appeal_n p._n 675._o unto_o heresy_n as_o also_o say_v he_o unto_o catholic_n let_v 676._o let_v ib._n 675._o 676._o they_o tell_v we_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o we_o say_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o yet_o a_o great_a affinity_n with_o those_o foresay_a heresy_n then_o have_v the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n where_o for_o m._n doctor_n better_a satisfaction_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o sundry_a of_o his_o other_o brethren_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o himself_o have_v plain_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n a_o absolute_a identity_n in_o steed_n of_o affinity_n with_o former_a heretic_n thereupon_o not_o spare_v bitter_o to_o reprove_v the_o learn_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o their_o so_o censure_v and_o condemn_v our_o protestant_n true_a progenitour_n the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o that_o all_o pretend_a affinity_n between_o our_o catholic_n religion_n and_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a traducement_n of_o protestant_a writer_n this_o present_a chapter_n shall_v full_o demonstrate_v first_o then_o d._n fulk_n 22._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 22._o object_v unto_o we_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o cense_v they_o you_o learn_v of_o the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la and_o carpocratites_n epiph._n l._n 1._o tom._n 2._o second_o of_o the_o valentinian_o you_o learn_v to_o have_v in_o price_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n three_o of_o the_o heracleonite_n you_o learn_v to_o anoint_v man_n at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o to_o cast_v water_n upon_o dead_a man_n with_o invocation_n epiphan_n she_o 36._o four_o of_o the_o cainans_n you_o learn_v to_o call_v upon_o angel_n epiph._n haer._n 38._o five_o of_o the_o marcionist_n you_o learn_v to_o give_v woman_n leave_v to_o baptise_v epiph._n haer._n 42._o six_o of_o the_o collindians_n you_o learn_v to_o make_v image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marye_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o she_o with_o offer_v of_o candle_n as_o they_o do_v of_o cake_n epiph._n haer._n 79._o seaventh_o of_o the_o messalanians_n you_o
himself_o reprove_v our_o apologist_n for_o not_o answer_v he_o therein_o and_o as_o not_o able_a say_v he_o willing_o conceal_v the_o same_o but_o where_o be_v conscience_n now_o when_o d._n morton_n write_v this_o sure_o i_o be_o not_o in_o himself_o howsoever_o in_o d._n whitaker_n for_o himself_o confess_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o conscionable_a in_o protestant_n to_o accuse_v the_o romanist_n of_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o yet_o himself_o do_v cite_v and_o justify_v d._n whitaker_n therein_o i_o may_v produce_v such_o like_a impertinent_a matter_n pretend_v by_o protestant_n but_o because_o it_o be_v rather_o urge_v by_o they_o to_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a then_o upon_o any_o conscience_n or_o confidence_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o the_o more_o sincere_a proceed_n of_o their_o own_o brother_n in_o this_o kind_n m._n parker_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o word_n 149._o word_n against_o symbol_n part_n 1._o p._n 149._o we_o lay_v say_v he_o to_o the_o papist_n charge_v a_o communion_n with_o carpocrates_n in_o worship_v image_n with_o the_o heracleonite_n in_o anoint_v the_o dead_a with_o oil_n with_o the_o tatiam_fw-la in_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n with_o the_o peputiani_n in_o suffer_v woman_n to_o be_v priest_n with_o the_o manichee_n in_o abstain_v from_o meat_n with_o the_o angelici_fw-la in_o worship_a angel_n with_o the_o apostolici_fw-la and_o hieraclites_n in_o their_o monk_n nun_n and_o friar_n with_o the_o like_a be_v the_o example_n object_v by_o d._n fulk_n d._n willet_n d._n morton_n and_o other_o when_o yet_o our_o heart_n say_v m._n parker_n do_v know_v they_o can_v shift_v with_o distinction_n to_o make_v appear_v for_o manner_n and_o meaning_n a_o certain_a distance_n between_o these_o heretic_n and_o themselves_o now_o if_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o protestant_n do_v know_v that_o both_o for_o manner_n &_o meaning_n catholic_n can_v make_v appear_v a_o certain_a distance_n or_o difference_n between_o the_o object_v heretic_n and_o themselves_o what_o impenitent_a heart_n and_o obdurate_a conscience_n bear_v they_o still_o thus_o endeavour_v by_o study_a sleight_n and_o forgery_n ever_o to_o obscure_v and_o disgrace_v the_o know_a and_o most_o renown_a truth_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o i_o may_v true_o say_v to_o they_o as_o s._n stephen_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 7.51_o jew_n act._n 7.51_o you_o stifnecked_n and_o uncircumsise_v heart_n and_o ear_n you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n the_o old_a heretic_n yourselves_o also_o a_o further_a trial_n be_v make_v whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n be_v true_a heretic_n and_o this_o by_o sundry_a know_a badge_n or_o mark_n of_o heresy_n chapter_n vii_o d_o morton_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o 577._o that_o appeal_v p._n 577._o heresy_n be_v the_o helen_n of_o greece_n engender_v dissension_n for_o some_o carnal_a respect_n the_o devil_n concubine_n conceive_v deform_v shape_n of_o error_n a_o adder_n writhe_v itself_o into_o perplex_a sense_n and_o contradiction_n and_o a_o ape_n imitate_v only_o the_o term_n of_o truth_n both_o protestant_n and_o romanist_n say_v he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v pattern_v by_o these_o hieroglyphic_n we_o be_v now_o to_o try_v they_o both_o by_o their_o own_o certain_a scantling_n after_o i_o have_v much_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o man_n thus_o mad_o to_o describe_v his_o own_o shame_n i_o be_v further_a hence_o encourage_v to_o give_v he_o a_o other_o most_o certain_a scantling_n of_o his_o own_o infancy_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v hold_v a_o infallible_a badge_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v original_o or_o formal_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n to_o go_v out_o or_o depart_v from_o thence_o to_o new_a sect_n or_o congregration_n by_o their_o damnable_a apostasy_n of_o who_o thus_o report_v s._n paul_n 20.39.30_o paul_n act._n 20.39.30_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n there_o will_v raven_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o out_o of_o your_o owneselue_n shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o themselves_o in_o prevention_n whereof_o his_o best_a advice_n be_v that_o 10.23.25_o that_o hebr._n 10.23.25_o we_o hold_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o hope_n undecline_v etc._n etc._n not_o forsake_v our_o assembly_n as_o some_o be_v accustom_v s._n john_n speak_v of_o heretic_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o our_o better_a notice_n he_o brand_v they_o with_o this_o mark_n 2.19_o mark_n 1._o io._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n s._n jude_n 18.19_o jude_n vers_fw-la 18.19_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v come_v mocker_n according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n walk_v in_o impiety_n and_o then_o he_o name_v they_o say_v these_o be_v they_o which_o segregate_v themselves_o yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o council_n to_o 15.5_o to_o act._n 15.5_o repress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o teach_v circumcision_n and_o command_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v keep_v they_o express_o say_v of_o these_o heretic_n 15.24_o heretic_n act._n 15.24_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a go_v forth_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n yea_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o heretic_n forewarn_v we_o against_o they_o say_v 26._o say_v math_n 24_o 26._o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o invisible_a church_n go_v you_o not_o out_o to_o wit_n from_o your_o former_a know_a church_n 11.19_o church_n gal._n 5.19.20_o tit._n 3.10_o 2._o cor._n 11.19_o so_o that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v leave_v we_o for_o the_o special_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o heresy_n the_o going-out_n or_o apostaring_a from_o the_o know_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n heresy_n in_o scripture_n so_o odious_a be_v in_o greek_a heresis_fw-la do_v true_o signify_v singular_a election_n and_o separation_n as_o both_o peter_n 552._o peter_n com._n place_n par._n 2._o p._n 330._o muscu_n loc_fw-la come_v p._n 552._o martyr_n and_o musculus_fw-la confess_v most_o answerable_o hereunto_o say_v s._n austin_n joan._n austin_n tract_n 3._o in_o ep._n joan._n all_o heretic_n all_o schismatic_n have_v go_v out_o from_o we_o that_o be_v they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n speak_v more_o plain_o of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ_n he_o say_v 106._o say_v in_o psal_n 30._o conc_fw-fr 2._o &_o tom._n 8._o in_o ps_n 106._o i_o think_v therefore_o it_o be_v because_o they_o foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o man_n will_v make_v faction_n against_o the_o church_n and_o not_o contend_v so_o much_o concern_v christ_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o great_a strife_n about_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o foretell_v and_o prophesy_v about_o which_o there_o be_v to_o be_v great_a dissension_n that_o so_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o they_o for_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n who_o have_v see_v she_o and_o flee_v out_o from_o she_o optatus_n advise_v that_o 1._o that_o l._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v who_o remainenth_n in_o the_o root_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o go_v forth_o and_o 34._o and_o adverse_a haer_fw-mi c._n 34._o vincentius_n demand_v who_o ever_o hegun_v heresy_n but_o he_o who_o first_o sever_v himself_o from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o to_o be_v so_o example_n make_v know_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n but_o this_o point_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v according_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v by_o protestant_a doctor_n so_o d._n field_n make_v this_o peculiar_a 1._o peculiar_a of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 25._o 26_o alison_n in_o his_o confut_o of_o brownism_n p._n 1._o unto_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o osiander_n 78._o osiander_n cent._n 1._o p._n 78._o it_o be_v say_v observe_v heretic_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n m._n clapham_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n former_a word_n 23_o word_n remedy_n against_o schism_n p._n 23_o affirm_v that_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v go_v out_o unto_o such_o desert_n and_o corner_n ghospel_n and_o will_v 57_o will_v chronological_a discourse_n c._n 7._o and_o upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n fol_z 3._o and_o see_v zanchius_n in_o miscelanea_n p._n 55._o 56._o 57_o we_o not_o reverence_v before_o god_n judgement_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v out_o as_o our_o saviour_n premonish_v pantaleon_n say_v chronogr_n say_v ep._n nuncu_n pat_o christi_fw-la chronogr_n we_o have_v
assign_v the_o three_o place_n to_o heretic_n who_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o of_o they_o so_o that_o scripture_n father_n and_o protestant_n do_v all_o of_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o go_v out_o or_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o heresy_n and_o person_n so_o go_v out_o be_v thereby_o mark_v heretic_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o all_o former_a heretic_n in_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n pelagius_n eutyches_n donatus_n waldo_n wicclif_n husse_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o of_o they_o be_v at_o first_o roman_n catholic_n through_o innovation_n of_o opinion_n afterward_o sever_v themselves_o from_o their_o mother_n church_n go_v out_o from_o she_o to_o new_a congregation_n but_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o brief_o to_o examine_v whether_o company_n have_v go_v or_o depart_v out_o of_o a_o former_a know_a church_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o to_o give_v m._n d._n morton_n a_o short_a scantling_n concern_v himself_o &_o his_o brethren_n his_o own_o neighbour_n m._n mason_n answer_v certain_a demand_n of_o catholic_n in_o this_o kind_n say_v 41._o say_v consecrat_fw-mi of_o english_a bishope_n p._n 41._o when_o it_o please_v he_o which_o cause_v the_o light_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o darkness_n we_o do_v spring_n from_o yourselves_o be_v still_o content_a to_o be_v you_o so_o you_o will_v be_v christ_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v 288._o say_v apol._n p._n 288._o d._n jewel_n we_o have_v indeed_o go_v from_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a say_v 3._o say_v act._n mon._n p._n 3._o m._n fox_n we_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o d._n rainolds_n conference_n rainolds_n in_o his_o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o conference_n make_v this_o one_o of_o his_o conclusion_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o say_v he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o luther_n himself_o he_o be_v at_o first_o so_o roman_n catholic_n as_o that_o say_v he_o 188._o he_o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n fol._n 38._o and_o see_v 37._o 188._o i_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o to_o dissent_v from_o he_o even_o in_o the_o least_o point_n i_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o will_v myself_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v minister_v fire_n and_o sword_n caluin_n speak_v of_o protestant_n in_o general_a express_o say_v 273._o say_v in_o ep._n 141._o p._n 273._o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o we_o 1._o we_o instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 6._o §_o 1._o have_v depart_v say_v he_o from_o she_o to_o wit_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o waldo_n wicliffe_n husse_n luther_n caluin_n zuinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v first_o bear_v baptise_a and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o afterward_o through_o novelty_n &_o liberty_n they_o go_v out_o &_o become_v apostate_n as_o that_o to_o endeavour_v any_o special_a proof_n thereof_o may_v just_o be_v censure_v of_o no_o less_o idle_a vanity_n then_o to_o seem_v to_o deny_v it_o of_o great_a ignorance_n or_o impudency_n and_o so_o leave_v our_o protestant_n thus_o confess_o go_v out_o of_o our_o former_a catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o thereby_o brand_a themselves_n with_o the_o infamous_a mark_n of_o heretic_n i_o will_v examine_v what_o protestant_n think_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o indeed_o this_o crime_n of_o go_v out_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o foul_a a_o blemish_n as_o that_o some_o protestant_n much_o desire_n to_o stain_v our_o roman_a purity_n therewith_o so_o d._n fulk_n will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o 85._o that_o retentive_a p._n 85._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v but_o a_o heretical_a assembly_n depart_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n long_o since_o augustins_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n with_o who_o agree_v his_o brother_n blindbyard_n d._n sutclif_n affirm_v that_o 315._o that_o survey_v of_o poper_n p._n 315._o the_o papist_n be_v a_o sect_n go_v out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o rise_v long_o after_o christ_n time_n but_o these_o great_a doctor_n speak_v much_o but_o prove_v nothing_o for_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o assign_v a_o former_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o papist_n thus_o revolt_v as_o also_o the_o person_n who_o the_o time_n when_o with_o other_o circumstance_n of_o all_o which_o they_o rest_v silent_a wherefore_o to_o clear_v our_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o so_o foul_a imputation_n &_o that_o to_o the_o perfect_a sight_n of_o the_o blear_v eye_n and_o first_o to_o omit_v all_o former_a testimony_n plentiful_o exhibit_v in_o proof_n of_o she_o confess_v know_v and_o uninterrupted_n conrinuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o of_o we_o as_o also_o to_o forbear_v that_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o writer_n in_o all_o age_n do_v special_o mention_v and_o register_v up_o all_o notorious_a departure_n make_v by_o any_o heretic_n from_o the_o true_a church_n not_o insinuate_v the_o least_o concern_v our_o roman_n our_o innocence_n herein_o be_v so_o notorious_o apparent_a as_o that_o sundry_a protestant_n be_v provoke_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o give_v the_o least_o instance_n of_o any_o such_o departure_n in_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v ever_o enforce_v in_o their_o answer_n thereunto_o only_o to_o fly_v to_o our_o pretend_a departure_n from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o pass_v over_o all_o precedent_a age_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o example_n to_o be_v urge_v against_o us._n so_o m._n knewstubs_n 35._o knewstubs_n answer_v to_o certain_a assertion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 35._o answer_v you_o require_v to_o know_v if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n profess_v who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v at_o that_o time_n note_v our_o go_v out_o etc._n etc._n this_o question_n be_v altogether_o unnecessary_a for_o when_o a_o offender_n be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o stand_v upon_o examination_n of_o they_o who_o be_v at_o the_o deed_n do_v we_o have_v take_v you_o with_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o doctrine_n diverse_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o neither_o law_n nor_o conscience_n can_v force_v we_o to_o examine_v who_o be_v witness_n of_o your_o first_o depart_v with_o who_o agree_v m._n powel_n only_o answer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v 36._o be_v consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n supplication_n p._n 36._o fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n comprehend_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v a_o base_a and_o shameless_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o as_o most_o untrue_a we_o ever_o do_v deny_v it_o be_v further_o most_o impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n now_o urge_v which_o be_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v go_v out_o from_o any_o other_o know_v church_n yea_o it_o most_o strong_o argue_v the_o contrary_a see_v they_o much_o desire_v to_o exemplify_v against_o we_o herein_o for_o want_v of_o all_o instance_n during_o these_o 1600._o year_n constrain_v to_o jump_v they_o over_o and_o only_o to_o insist_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o which_o what_o more_o strong_o can_v be_v urge_v in_o our_o behalf_n and_o yet_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o want_n of_o better_a answer_n d._n sutclif_n 7._o sutclif_n answer_v to_o the_o mass_n priest_n supplicat_fw-la c._n 7._o say_v neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o know_a christian_a society_n so_o insinuate_v she_o never_o go_v out_o with_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o here_o desire_v to_o prove_v but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o material_a with_o d._n sutclif_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o material_a and_o convince_a with_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o other_o church_n have_v once_o be_v confess_v member_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o depart_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o say_v true_a church_n then_o be_v they_o still_o yet_o within_o it_o and_o member_n of_o it_o now_o that_o the_o romam_fw-la church_n be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o further_a it_o be_v abundant_o already_o confess_v and_o therefore_o see_v she_o have_v confess_o never_o depart_v out_o the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a that_o still_o she_o continue_v tâ—e_v
and_o so_o d._n whitaker_n confess_v 101._o confess_v resp_n ad_fw-la camp_n rat._n 7._o p._n 101._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n can_v easy_o be_v tell_v yea_o well_o foreknowing_a the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o such_o time_n to_o be_v assign_v he_o only_o evade_v by_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n 277._o protestant_n lib._n 3._o cont._n dur._n p._n 277._o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v in_o what_o age_n superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o protestant_n to_o search_v out_o in_o history_n the_o begin_n of_o this_o change_n with_o who_o agree_v buchanus_n say_v 466._o say_v loc_fw-la come_v p._n 466._o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o assign_v what_o time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o fade_v away_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o d._n whitaker_n or_o other_o protestant_n to_o find_v out_o why_o do_v d._n whitaker_n before_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o it_o much_o avayl_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o heresis_fw-la to_o have_v know_v their_o beginning_n so_o forcible_a be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o change_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n d._n field_n be_v urge_v to_o give_v instance_n of_o any_o contradiction_n make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o example_n but_o of_o any_o one_o first_o know_v change_n in_o doctrine_n in_o steed_n of_o answer_n acknowledge_v that_o 89._o that_o of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o â—_o 13._o p._n 89._o the_o aberration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o carry_v in_o the_o begining_n that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o new_a and_o false_a opinion_n be_v not_o disclaim_v and_o note_v as_o damnable_a heretic_n yea_o the_o author_n of_o these_o error_n and_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n both_o of_o our_o communion_n and_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o author_n and_o his_o contradiction_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v show_v here_o though_o it_o please_v m._n doctor_n to_o term_v our_o catholic_n point_n of_o doctrine_n error_n yet_o be_v he_o further_o please_v in_o our_o behalf_n plain_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o first_o author_n or_o begin_n can_v be_v show_v of_o these_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o desire_v d._n fulk_n likewise_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v any_o example_n of_o the_o time_n when_o or_o by_o who_o our_o roman_a faith_n be_v contradict_v or_o charge_v with_o innovarion_n only_o say_v 265._o say_v rtjoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 265._o i_o answer_v my_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v open_o preach_v against_o but_o though_o the_o iniquity_n or_o apostasy_n foretell_v by_o 2.7_o by_o 2_o thess_n 2.7_o s._n paul_n whereof_o d._n fulk_n speak_v be_v a_o mystery_n in_o tâ—e_v prediction_n yet_o this_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o most_o markable_a in_o he_o event_n as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o prediction_n be_v yea_o this_o truth_n of_o no_o know_a begin_n or_o change_n in_o our_o roman_a faith_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o sundry_a protestant_n earnest_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o several_a pretence_n or_o excuse_n why_o any_o such_o change_n or_o innovation_n be_v never_o note_v or_o observe_v so_o suppose_v and_o grant_v their_o ignorance_n of_o all_o such_o imaginary_a change_n and_o only_o seek_v to_o evade_v by_o mere_a fallacy_n and_o impertinent_a example_n thus_o d._n fulk_n examine_v why_o our_o religion_n enter_v the_o primitive_a church_n without_o contradiction_n resolve_v 43._o resolve_v answ_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cath._n p._n 43._o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v therefore_o less_o espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n who_o be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a heresy_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcionist_n and_o manichee_n and_o therefore_o 256._o therefore_o against_o purgatory_n p._n 256._o either_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o espy_v or_o else_o make_v less_o account_n to_o reform_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v most_o idle_a for_o the_o father_n be_v most_o watchful_a and_o ready_a to_o suppress_v all_o error_n even_o of_o much_o lesser_a importance_n in_o themselves_o then_o be_v or_o be_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o mass_n real_a presence_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confession_n justification_n by_o work_n etc._n etc._n tâ—ough_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o time_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v error_n example_n hereof_o may_v be_v give_v about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter-day_n 23._o easter-day_n ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la philip_n euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o 23._o in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o before_o about_o prescript_n day_n of_o 75._o of_o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 75._o fast_v about_o mingle_v of_o water_n 56_o 56_o with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n about_o the_o very_a ceremony_n 57_o 57_o of_o exorcism_n and_o exufflation_n in_o baptism_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a which_o i_o purposely_o pretermit_v d._n covel_n himself_o grant_v that_o 65._o that_o examination_n etc._n etc._n p._n 64._o 65._o great_a and_o violent_a dissension_n have_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ceremony_n and_o that_o counsel_n have_v condemn_v some_o as_o heretic_n only_o for_o be_v opposite_a in_o this_o kind_n but_o d._n fulk_n urge_v further_a that_o some_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o namely_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 39_o dead_a answer_v to_o a_o count_n cath._n p._n 39_o deceive_v simple_a man_n the_o soon_o because_o it_o have_v a_o pretence_n of_o charity_n and_o show_v 386._o show_v against_o purgat_fw-la p._n 386._o of_o piety_n confirm_v by_o custom_n whereby_o it_o be_v at_o length_n allow_v of_o by_o austin_n and_o other_o who_o never_o weigh_v the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n but_o what_o error_n have_v more_o pretence_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n than_o origen_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o devil_n tertullia_n for_o chastity_n s._n cyprian_n against_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n montanus_n for_o austere_a fast_n and_o papias_n for_o christ_n raigninge_n upon_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n aster_n the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o montanus_n only_o except_v be_v principal_a man_n and_o of_o special_a deserve_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v greevous_o contradict_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n of_o they_o and_o succeed_v time_n for_o these_o very_a error_n but_o m._n woton_n persi_v say_v to_o catholic_n 378._o catholic_n trial_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n p._n 378._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o you_o to_o challenge_v we_o to_o show_v when_o the_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o fail_v in_o it_o it_o be_v do_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n while_o man_n sleep_v and_o the_o same_o sleepy_a argument_n be_v urge_v by_o d._n white_a 371._o white_a way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 371._o but_o this_o be_v clear_o to_o contradict_v god_n himself_o who_o say_v 62.6_o say_v isa_n 62.6_o upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n have_v i_o set_v watch_v man_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o inght_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n now_o if_o they_o be_v all_o asleep_a when_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a pretend_a error_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o in_o several_a time_n and_o age_n how_o can_v they_o be_v more_o silent_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o watch_v either_o day_n or_o inght_n how_o can_v that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v true_a 19_o true_a ep._n 119._o c._n 19_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beset_v with_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n although_o she_o tolerate_v many_o thing_n which_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o redress_v yet_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n she_o neither_o allow_v nor_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n or_o how_o be_v that_o verify_v of_o d._n fulk_n 92._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o count_n cath._n p._n 11._o and_o 92._o that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n with_o open_a reprehension_n or_o how_o be_v that_o true_a which_o white_a himself_o avouch_v say_v 8._o say_v way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n ep._n ded._n sec_fw-la 8._o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o will_v never_o yield_v i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o a_o opinion_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n sound_v against_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n etc._n etc._n yea_o 6._o yea_o ib._n sec_fw-la 6._o the_o vigilancy_n zeal_n &_o courage_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v admirable_a etc._n etc._n there_o can_v no_o heresy_n harbour_v under_o they_o
but_o they_o drive_v it_o out_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n pastor_n be_v never_o so_o sleepy_a as_o to_o suffer_v any_o error_n to_o be_v publish_v or_o practise_v without_o their_o resistance_n but_o d._n white_a m._n woton_n and_o other_o protestant_n observe_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o sleep_v will_v nothing_o avayle_v they_o do_v therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o be_v the_o niceness_n of_o our_o imagine_a invention_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v or_o discern_v so_o faith_n m._n wooton_n 383._o wooton_n trial_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n p._n 383._o you_o press_v we_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v have_v be_v record_v but_o how_o shall_v it_o have_v be_v record_v when_o it_o be_v not_o see_v the_o alteration_n grow_v so_o nice_o that_o few_o or_o none_o can_v discern_v it_o d._n white_a exemplify_v this_o say_v 370._o say_v way_n to_o the_o true_a churhc_n p._n 370._o the_o romish_a faith_n come_v into_o the_o true_a church_n as_o sickness_n do_v in_o to_o the_o body_n and_o ruin_n to_o a_o house_n which_o appear_v not_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v ripen_v d._n whitaker_n instance_v in_o the_o hair_n of_o a_o 102._o a_o cont._n camp_n rat._n 7._o p._n 101._o 102._o man_n head_n which_o wax_v not_o white_a sudden_o and_o in_o slifter_n enter_v into_o a_o building_n at_o first_o not_o to_o be_v perceive_v but_o to_o omit_v that_o as_o peter_z martyr_n confess_v 131._o confess_v epist_n anex_fw-la to_o he_o come_v plac_fw-la in_o engl._n p._n 131._o unless_o a_o man_n do_v diligent_o examine_v similitude_n he_o shall_v easy_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o excrement_n disease_n and_o ruin_n be_v no_o less_o unworthy_a infirm_a and_o ruinous_a itself_o for_o first_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o change_n make_v instant_o and_o at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o success_n of_o time_n whereas_o in_o doctrine_n every_o opinion_n be_v at_o the_o first_o either_o true_a or_o false_a second_o the_o first_o whiteness_n of_o hair_n or_o the_o first_o decay_n in_o health_n or_o building_n can_v at_o the_o first_o he_o discern_v though_o they_o be_v most_o precise_o regard_v which_o be_v evident_o otherwise_o in_o change_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v thereof_o three_o none_o be_v special_o appoint_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o urge_v necessity_n to_o mark_v the_o first_o change_n of_o the_o hair_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o it_o be_v the_o special_a charge_n and_o command_v not_o of_o few_o but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n pastor_n not_o only_o to_o observe_v but_o also_o public_o to_o withstand_v the_o other_o with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o learning_n but_o admit_v for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o foresay_a similitude_n be_v pertinent_a and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o urge_v protestant_n to_o show_v the_o first_o begin_n of_o our_o so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o be_v by_o they_o imagine_v yet_o we_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o as_o though_o the_o first_o white_a hair_n or_o slifter_n or_o degree_n of_o disease_n be_v not_o discern_v yet_o the_o further_a degree_n and_o increase_v of_o they_o being_n most_o markable_a &_o to_o be_v see_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o discover_v &_o describe_v to_o we_o some_o sensible_a proceed_n &_o increase_v of_o this_o our_o suppose_a change_n and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o make_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a &_o little_a sometime_o in_o on_o point_n of_o faith_n sometime_o in_o a_o other_o then_o still_o must_v we_o urge_v they_o to_o show_v those_o several_a little_a change_n as_o what_o point_v of_o doctrine_n be_v so_o by_o degree_n change_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o change_n what_o pope_n begin_v or_o first_o allow_v they_o by_o what_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v they_o first_o contradict_v or_o else_o they_o in_o all_o these_o being_n most_o silent_a we_o may_v most_o strong_o conclude_v that_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o free_a from_o all_o know_a change_n or_o innovation_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o any_o heretical_a sect_n go_v out_o or_o depart_v from_o a_o former_a church_n nor_o her_o doctrine_n heretical_a no_o one_o article_n thereof_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o foul_a stain_n of_o innovation_n whereas_o to_o the_o contrary_a the_o very_a first_o begining_n change_n and_o apostasy_n make_v by_o waldo_n wicclif_n husse_n luther_n suinglius_fw-la caluin_n or_o any_o other_o pretend_a protestant_n in_o any_o age_n whatsoever_o be_v ever_o so_o observe_v contradict_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o watchful_a pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o every_o particular_a both_o of_o person_n time_n place_n and_o opinion_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o sundry_a writer_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o to_o reach_v m._n d._n morton_n yet_o a_o other_o scantling_n of_o a_o heretic_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o name_n christian_n give_v at_o first_o to_o all_o believer_n be_v especial_o take_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o in_o christ_n but_o when_o heretic_n begin_v to_o arise_v from_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o profess_v still_o christ_n name_n and_o sundry_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o name_n christian_n be_v too_o general_a to_o sever_v heretic_n from_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n impose_v the_o name_n catholic_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o in_o all_o point_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n hereof_o say_v express_o m._n wotton_n 286._o wotton_n trial_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n p._n 285._o 286._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v at_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o title_n to_o distinguish_v sound_a christian_n and_o true_a church_n from_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v ever_o usual_a that_o every_o sect_n or_o company_n embrace_v new_a doctrine_n though_o but_o in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o point_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n receive_v thereupon_o the_o like_a answerable_a alteration_n of_o name_n sometime_o from_o the_o doctrine_n so_o new_o embrace_v sometime_o and_o that_o more_o usual_o from_o the_o first_o author_n and_o inuentour_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a say_v m._n woton_n 286._o woton_n ib._n p._n 286._o that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o some_o special_a name_n either_o of_o their_o author_n or_o of_o some_o point_n of_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o like_a sort_n d._n field_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v 57_o say_v of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 57_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n only_o neither_o 31._o neither_o apology_n etc._n etc._n p._n 30._o 31._o do_v i_o see_v say_v m._n parker_n any_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o those_o among_o we_o who_o singularity_n in_o affection_n and_o novelty_n in_o faction_n have_v denomitate_v puritan_n shall_v not_o be_v distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o truth_n such_o new_a name_n have_v in_o all_o former_a age_n for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v attribute_v unto_o all_o such_o who_o defend_v new_a opinion_n either_o devise_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o from_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o they_o broach_v &_o defend_v be_v name_v the_o heretical_a monothelite_n aquarian_o agnoite_n theopaschites_n catabaptist_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o hospinian_n 131._o hospinian_n concord_n discord_n f._n 131._o the_o enthusiaste_n anabaptistes_n antimonian_o and_o sacramentary_n and_o from_o that_o author_n themselves_o be_v name_v the_o nicolaites_n the_o manichee_n the_o arian_n the_o pelagian_o the_o donatist_n the_o nestorian_n the_o eutichian_o the_o waldenses_n the_o wicclivist_n the_o hussites_n the_o lutheran_n the_o caluinist_n the_o suinglian_o to_o examine_v now_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n about_o this_o point_n the_o name_n catholic_n we_o have_v see_v be_v impose_v to_o distinguish_v sound_a christian_n and_o true_a church_n from_o heretic_n and_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n insert_v into_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o so_o according_o it_o have_v be_v use_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o father_n sympron_n father_n cyril_n catech._n 18._o aug._n cont._n ep._n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la rel._n c._n 7._o patianur_v ep._n add_v sympron_n and_o writer_n in_o former_a age_n and_o as_o for_o the_o name_n papist_n as_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o
before_o this_o age_n of_o we_o for_o 1500._o year_n together_o after_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o only_o coin_a by_o our_o new_a protestant_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o any_o necessity_n for_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o be_v &_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o all_o the_o foresay_a age_n before_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o beside_o neither_o do_v it_o point_n to_o any_o one_o or_o other_o special_a pope_n or_o new_a suppose_a doctrine_n in_o particular_a but_o most_o strong_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o all_o pope_n and_o doctrine_n alike_o in_o general_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o for_o such_o acknowledge_v that_o sundry_a pope_n have_v be_v true_o religious_a and_o catholic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n answerable_a and_o whereas_o d._n fulk_n urge_v against_o 65._o against_o answ_n to_o a_o count_n cath._n p._n 65._o we_o the_o name_n of_o benedictines_n franciscan_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o of_o scotist_n and_o thomist_n he_o shall_v receive_v his_o answer_n only_o from_o his_o own_o brother_n d._n field_n say_v â—8_o say_v of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n â—8_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v sometime_o in_o these_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n call_v affter_o the_o special_a name_n of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o author_n beginner_n and_o diviser_n of_o such_o course_n of_o monastical_a profession_n as_o they_o make_v choice_n to_o follow_v as_o benedictines_n and_o such_o like_a so_o plain_o acknowledge_v these_o name_n not_o to_o import_v any_o change_n or_o newness_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o these_o several_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o monasticel_n and_o religious_a life_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o further_o affirm_v the_o difference_n between_o scotist_n and_o thomist_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n not_o yet_o determine_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o no_o name_n be_v ever_o appropriate_v to_o catholic_n with_o true_o import_v any_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o d._n field_n in_o excuse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n may_v say_v 59_o say_v of_o the_o church_n p._n 59_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v effect_v and_o not_o carry_v some_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v procure_v at_o what_o great_a and_o most_o apparent_a want_n be_v now_o our_o protestant_n who_o charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o great_a alteration_n before_o luther_n time_n the_o ever_o be_v either_o for_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n as_o be_v confess_o for_o 1260._o year_n together_o or_o for_o multitude_n of_o country_n reign_v universal_o or_o for_o number_n and_o weight_n of_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o for_o el_fw-es this_o can_v all_o of_o they_o find_v so_o much_o as_o any_o step_n or_o sign_n thereof_o by_o any_o then_o new_o devise_v or_o impose_v name_n either_o from_o doctrine_n person_n or_o pope_n whereas_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o several_a name_n of_o protestant_n puritan_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n sacramentary_n and_o caluinist_n be_v all_o of_o they_o impose_v either_o through_o innovation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o from_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o say_a sect_n so_o the_o very_a name_n of_o protestant_n be_v at_o first_o give_v to_o certain_a of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n religion_n &_o protest_v they_o will_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o be_v for_o such_o their_o protest_v name_v protestanto_n a_o truth_n so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v according_o acknowledge_v and_o record_v by_o sundry_a protestant_n 65._o protestant_n sley_n hist_o l._n 6._o f._n 81._o 82._o osiand_n cent_n 6._o p._n 131._o schlus_n selb_n theol._n call_v l._n 2_o f._n 155_o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o count_n cath_z p._n 65._o themselves_n yea_o the_o name_n protestanâ—_n wherewith_o our_o new_a ghospeller_n be_v be_v best_a please_v be_v so_o certain_o new_a and_o since_o the_o revolt_n of_o luther_n as_o that_o i_o dare_v challenge_v the_o old_a or_o learn_a protestant_a living_n to_o give_v the_o least_o instance_n or_o example_n of_o any_o such_o name_n in_o any_o age_n precedent_n up_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o late_o be_v they_o christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o as_o for_o puritan_n m._n parker_n tell_v we_o before_o that_o they_o be_v so_o denominate_v through_o singularity_n in_o affection_n and_o novelty_n in_o faction_n the_o newness_n whereof_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o hear_v of_o after_o protestancie_n itself_o from_o whence_o they_o go_v out_o &_o depart_v &_o now_o be_v become_v a_o sect_n so_o different_a &_o adverse_a from_o the_o former_a as_o that_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o distinction_n of_o name_n be_v necessary_o require_v now_o that_o lutheran_n spring_v from_o luther_n zuinglians_n or_o sacramentaire_n from_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluinist_n from_o caluin_n it_o be_v too_o clear_a to_o require_v any_o proof_n only_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o the_o foresay_a several_a name_n be_v not_o impose_v by_o catholic_n for_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o protestant_n but_o be_v use_v and_o require_v by_o themselves_o for_o necessary_a distinction_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o several_a and_o most_o dissent_v sect_n so_o say_v d._n whitaker_n 44._o whitaker_n answ_n to_o rainolds_n pref._n p._n 44._o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n conradus_n schlusselburg_n say_v 866._o say_v catal._n heret_fw-la l._n 13._o &_o vet_z p._n 866._o when_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o side_n do_v call_v their_o adversary_n zwinglians_n caluinian_n and_o sacramentary_n they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o reproach_n or_o detraction_n as_o neither_o of_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o name_v themselves_o and_o the_o defender_n of_o their_o opinion_n lutheran_n but_o as_o graverus_n further_o give_v the_o reason_n say_v 3._o say_v absurda_fw-la absurdor_n praefat._n f._n 3._o this_o only_o be_v therefore_o do_v that_o we_o lutheran_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o caluinist_n and_o papist_n from_o who_o either_o by_o the_o common_a name_n either_o of_o christian_n or_o true_a believer_n or_o catholic_n we_o can_v be_v distinguish_v so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o caluinist_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v hospinian_n praefat._n hospinian_n hist_o sacram_fw-la part_n alt_z in_o prol._n &_o lavather_n hist_o sacr._n praefat._n i_o do_v abhor_v those_o schismatical_a name_n of_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n yet_o in_o this_o history_n i_o use_v those_o name_n docendi_fw-la gratia_fw-la to_o be_v understand_v rungius_n speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n say_v 143._o say_v disp_n 17._o exit_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n disp_n 2._o par_fw-fr 3._o sect_n 4._o and_o piscat_fw-la his_o analysis_n logica_fw-la ep._n pauli_n p._n 143._o these_o name_n be_v use_v for_o distinction_n sake_n that_o etc._n etc._n they_o may_v he_o know_v from_o other_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n papist_n caluinist_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o like_a zanchius_n complain_v that_o 539._o that_o â—n_o epist_n l._n 1._o p._n 32._o &_o l._n 2._o p._n 539._o in_o the_o reform_a church_n some_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v we_o be_v lutheran_n but_o other_o be_v call_v caluiniste_n or_o zwinglians_n hence_o say_v he_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o an_o other_o protestant_n confess_v that_o 3._o that_o cathol_n tradition_n praef._n f._n b._n 3._o the_o reform_a have_v no_o primate_n in_o common_a neither_o any_o general_a synod_n etc._n etc._n thence_o have_v enter_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o hussites_n lutheran_n caluinist_n puritan_n of_o which_o last_n d._n downham_n say_v 8._o say_v denfen_n l_o 3_o c._n 1._o p._n 8._o i_o do_v term_v they_o presbyterian_o not_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o dissent_v from_o we_o protestant_n more_o charitable_o so_o confess_v it_o be_v that_o these_o several_a name_n of_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n caluinist_n puritan_n protestant_n be_v all_o of_o they_o impose_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o upon_o urgent_a necessity_n that_o so_o their_o difference_n in_o faith_n profession_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o their_o several_a name_n express_v the_o same_o than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o convince_a either_o to_o prove_v their_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o or_o the_o point_n now_o insist_v upon_o their_o palpable_a innovation_n and_o change_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o very_a point_v and_o name_v of_o the_o very_a first_o author_n and_o broacher_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o their_o
sect_n to_o be_v heretical_a see_v the_o reduce_n of_o a_o heresy_n to_o it_o begin_n be_v confess_o a_o confute_v of_o it_o but_o now_o some_o protestant_n hereby_o perceave_v our_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v thus_o free_a from_o all_o note_a change_n or_o innovation_n as_o also_o their_o own_o error_n to_o be_v easy_o trace_v to_o their_o first_o begining_n and_o first_o author_n for_o their_o prevent_v hereby_o that_o so_o odious_a name_n of_o heretic_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v euâ—n_v against_o their_o other_o brethren_n that_o a_o sect_n or_o heretical_a profession_n may_v be_v publish_v or_o follow_v without_o note_n of_o any_o know_a begin_n either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o author_n so_o d._n fulk_n object_v that_o 388._o that_o against_o purgat_fw-la p._n 388._o there_o be_v a_o heresy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v acephalt_n because_o there_o be_v no_o head_n know_v of_o they_o but_o d._n fulk_n bewray_v here_o most_o gross_o his_o ignorance_n for_o these_o heretic_n be_v so_o name_v of_o severus_n 45._o severus_n conc._n nycen_n 2._o p._n 62._o tom._n 3_o niceph._n l._n 16_o c._n 27._o &_o l._n 28_o c._n 45._o acephalus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o eutychian_o who_o head_n be_v eutyches_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o protestant_a pappus_n say_v most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o d._n fulk_n 12._o fulk_n epist_n hist_o eccl._n p._n 494._o and_o see_v omerod_n in_o his_o picture_n of_o a_o puritan_n p._n 12._o the_o acâ—phali_n be_v so_o name_v not_o because_o the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o error_n be_v unknown_a but_o because_o etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o though_o their_o first_o author_n can_v not_o be_v name_v yet_o be_v this_o no_o proof_n that_o their_o first_o begin_n be_v not_o know_v which_o begin_n being_n otherwise_o prove_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o author_n need_v not_o the_o author_n be_v only_o seek_v for_o thereby_o to_o know_v the_o begin_n in_o like_a sort_n where_o d._n fulk_n allege_v there_o also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o chiliast_n the_o ophites_n the_o cainean_n the_o scethite_n the_o adamite_n the_o melchisedacheans_n the_o apostolic_o the_o emerobaptist_n etc._n etc._n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v this_o in_o like_a respect_n be_v most_o impertinent_a as_o well_o in_o that_o these_o and_o many_o other_o heresy_n receive_v their_o name_n not_o from_o their_o first_o author_n but_o from_o the_o error_n itself_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o point_n here_o chief_o insist_v upon_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o author_n be_v know_v as_o of_o the_o first_o begin_n being_n know_v and_o thereupon_o contradict_v which_o begin_n and_o contradiction_n be_v discover_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o author_n be_v not_o necessary_a we_o only_o seek_v the_o author_n as_o be_v say_v before_o thereby_o to_o know_v the_o begin_n now_o that_o all_o these_o have_v a_o know_v secondary_a begin_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o wear_v thereupon_o contradict_v appear_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o their_o several_a book_n of_o heresy_n &_o the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o 340._o the_o cent._n 2._o &_o 3._o c._n 5._o pap._n epist_n hist_o eccl._n p._n 324._o 325._o 326._o 327._o 328._o 340._o centurie-writer_n and_o their_o brother_n pappus_n the_o like_a objection_n be_v make_v by_o d._n field_n produce_v sundry_a 89._o sundry_a of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o p._n 89._o example_n who_o first_o author_n say_v he_o can_v be_v name_v but_o beside_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o such_o be_v his_o want_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o as_o by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hitherto_o determine_v yet_o in_o that_o himself_o allege_v contradiction_n to_o have_v be_v make_v against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v material_a himself_o therein_o affoard_v most_o full_o answer_v to_o his_o own_o objection_n wherefore_o see_v many_o article_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v most_o grievous_a error_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o able_a to_o show_v when_o any_o one_o of_o they_o first_o come_v in_o with_o contradiction_n but_o in_o all_o want_n thereof_o be_v enforce_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o obscure_a example_n of_o other_o opinion_n never_o teach_v but_o impugn_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o ever_o general_o diwlge_v but_o abortive_a and_o perish_v in_o their_o first_o birth_n most_o of_o they_o also_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n begin_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a persecution_n than_o rage_a and_o the_o want_n of_o print_v few_o monument_n of_o those_o time_n be_v now_o remain_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o their_o begin_n with_o contradiction_n be_v now_o to_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v whereupon_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o if_o so_o many_o of_o our_o foresay_a catholic_n doctrine_n have_v be_v so_o general_o disperse_v have_v ever_o so_o begin_v with_o innovation_n contradict_v the_o same_o will_v then_o have_v be_v in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o in_o some_o one_o country_n or_o other_o by_o some_o one_o man_n or_o other_o know_v discern_v and_o record_v so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n thus_o confess_o never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o other_o know_v church_n not_o any_o change_n or_o begin_n of_o any_o point_n of_o her_o faith_n ever_o observe_v or_o contradict_v that_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o former_a scantling_n give_v and_o square_v even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n she_o can_v be_v a_o church_n novel_a and_o heretical_a and_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n sect_n most_o apparent_o and_o confess_o go_v out_o of_o our_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o the_o first_o author_n begin_n and_o progress_n thereof_o be_v at_o all_o time_n know_v contradict_v and_o condemn_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a that_o protestancie_n according_a to_o all_o the_o former_a scantling_n be_v a_o sect_n heretical_a and_o so_o according_a to_o d._n mortons_n former_a description_n she_o be_v the_o helen_n of_o greece_n engender_v dissension_n for_o carnal_a respect_n the_o devil_n concubine_n conceive_v deform_v shape_n of_o error_n a_o adder_n writhe_v itself_o into_o perplex_a sense_n and_o contradiction_n and_o a_o ape_n imitate_v only_o the_o term_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o protestant_n now_o be_v much_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v to_o be_v pattern_v by_o those_o so_o odious_a hieroglyphic_n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o d._n whites_n catalogue_n wherein_o contrary_a to_o the_o confess_v truth_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o no_o know_a beginning_n or_o change_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n in_o any_o age_n he_o undertake_v according_a to_o his_o title_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v &_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o &_o increase_v name_v withal_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o resistance_n and_o the_o point_n wherein_o and_o the_o time_n when_o from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o throughout_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n chapter_n viii_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v m._n doctor_n give_v we_o a_o goodly_a bravado_n and_o if_o his_o deed_n do_v answer_v what_o his_o word_n engage_v he_o the_o foil_n shall_v be_v i_o and_o the_o field_n his_o but_o if_o he_o only_o bark_n and_o do_v not_o bite_v and_o lurk_v away_o when_o he_o shall_v enter_v the_o list_n then_o shall_v ignorance_n falsehood_n temeritie_n shame_n &_o confusion_n be_v all_o of_o they_o his_o for_o trial_n then_o of_o his_o strength_n and_o art_n in_o this_o combat_n undertake_v i_o do_v intend_v he_o a_o double_a assault_n first_o by_o discover_v in_o general_a his_o weak_a performance_n and_o then_o by_o answer_v in_o particular_a his_o shadow_v blow_n first_o then_o where_o he_o undertake_v in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o challenge_n to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v and_o that_o for_o more_o preciseness_n by_o semicentury_n or_o every_o fifty_o year_n at_o the_o first_o jump_n he_o overleap_v the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n confess_v that_o 385._o that_o ib._n p._n 385._o in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a or_o fundamental_a innovation_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v his_o catalogue_n thus_o after_o 600._o year_n be_v expire_v that_o the_o several_a point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n begin_v one_o after_o another_o to_o be_v more_o gross_o corrupt_v and_o change_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o fifty_o i_o name_n etc._n etc._n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o this_o great_a
s._n gregory_n 4._o gregory_n see_v before_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o for_o his_o predecessor_n pelagius_n celestine_n leo_n gelasius_n sixtus_n siricius_n innocentius_n sozimus_n damasus_n julius_n steven_n dionysius_n victor_n etc._n etc._n yea_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v all_o of_o they_o reprove_v by_o protestant_a writer_n for_o the_o foresay_a primacy_n so_o confess_v it_o be_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o first_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n now_o whereas_o d._n white_a further_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n complain_v when_o phocas_n have_v first_o confer_v it_o on_o boniface_n that_o their_o complaint_n suppose_v it_o for_o true_a be_v nothing_o material_a for_o they_o be_v as_o then_o divide_v in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o say_a primacy_n their_o testimony_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v of_o no_o account_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o phocas_n do_v first_o confer_v it_o on_o boniface_n for_o though_o he_o do_v by_o his_o edict_n declare_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n as_o testify_v s._n bede_n and_o other_o roman_n other_o l._n the_o sex_n aetatibus_fw-la in_o phoca_fw-la ado_n in_o chron._n paulus_n diacon_n l._n 18._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la roman_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o intimation_n that_o he_o first_o bestow_v it_o yea_o further_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a edict_n be_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o injurious_o style_v themselves_o universal_a bishop_n and_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o they_o by_o s._n gregory_n &_o pelagius_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o interpose_v his_o own_o authority_n which_o the_o grecian_n much_o more_o fear_v and_o he_o be_v so_o free_a from_o innovate_a in_o this_o cause_n that_o beside_o the_o late_a premise_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n ever_o claim_v the_o same_o justinianus_n 2._o justinianus_n ep._n ad_fw-la joann_n 2._o the_o elder_a ancient_a to_o phocas_n by_o 70._o year_n affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o valentinian_n who_o precede_v phocas_n 140._o year_n avouch_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v ever_o have_v the_o principality_n of_o preisthood_n above_o all_o other_o yea_o in_o full_a satisfaction_n hereof_o it_o be_v plain_o confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n that_o constantin_n our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n elder_a to_o phocas_n almost_o 300._o year_n 4._o year_n before_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o attribute_v primacy_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n before_o al._n so_o free_a be_v phocas_n from_o first_o confer_v primacy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o clear_o she_o rest_v acquit_v of_o these_o pretend_a change_n &_o innovation_n in_o the_o first_o 50._o year_n after_o 650._o 650._o 650._o to_o 700._o i_o name_v say_v d._n white_n the_o sixth_o general_a council_n decre_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n labour_v to_o restrain_v it_o for_o which_o he_o cit_v can._n 13._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n cite_v for_o the_o true_a sixth_o general_n council_n put_v forth_o no_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o seven_o 5._o seven_o act._n 4._o &_o 5._o synod_n wherefore_o after_o the_o sixth_o synod_n certain_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n who_o in_o the_o emperor_n justiniâ—n_n the_o second_o his_o palace_n call_v trullum_fw-la publish_v those_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sixth_o synod_n which_o be_v never_o approve_v by_o any_o roman_a bishop_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a then_o contradict_v by_o pope_n sergius_n rom._n sergius_n beda_n l._n the_o sex_n aetatibus_fw-la in_o justiniano_n caulus_fw-la diacon_n l._n 8._o c._n 9_o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la rom._n but_o though_o these_o canon_n be_v authentical_a yet_o little_a will_v they_o avail_v our_o marry_a minister_n not_o one_o of_o they_o allow_v any_o clergyman_n to_o marry_v after_o order_n take_v and_o only_o permit_v such_o to_o keep_v their_o wife_n as_o have_v they_o before_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o neither_o 48._o neither_o can._n 6._o 12._o &_o 48._o this_o do_v they_o allow_v to_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o other_o of_o inferior_a order_n yea_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o free_a from_o make_v any_o change_n in_o this_o respect_n at_o the_o time_n prescribe_v that_o sundry_a 17._o sundry_a before_o l._n 2._o c._n 17._o protestant_n for_o the_o self_n same_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n do_v reprove_v many_o more_o ancient_a and_o confirm_a counsel_n as_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o arles_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o council_n of_o neocesaraea_n of_o eliberis_n the_o first_o of_o nice_a and_o sundry_a other_o as_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o reprehend_v the_o ancient_a pope_n leo_n innocentius_n calixtus_n siricius_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o learn_a doctor_n of_o those_o time_n as_o s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n origen_n with_o many_o other_o so_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o constantinople_n no_o changee_n at_o all_o be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o d._n white_a further_o urge_v that_o the_o say_v â—_o council_n forbid_v to_o make_v the_o holie-ghost_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a for_o though_o it_o do_v prefer_v other_o picture_n before_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o the_o picture_n of_o holie-ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o condemn_v these_o 5._o these_o act._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o synod_n 44_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o form_n of_o dove_n be_v express_o approve_v yea_o therein_o be_v also_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n to_o tharasius_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o 6._o synod_n be_v commend_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o form_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n long_o before_o those_o time_n allow_v image_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v concern_v serenus_n but_o our_o doctor_n yet_o urge_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v in_o portugal_n where_o the_o cup_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o that_o use_v to_o dip_v the_o bread_n and_o so_o to_o give_v it_o which_o be_v one_o begin_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n but_o this_o council_n be_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 1._o of_o can._n 1._o brach_n do_v just_o forbid_v that_o dip_v in_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o any_o testimony_n or_o example_n from_o scripture_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o command_v both_o kind_n to_o be_v give_v and_o though_o it_o have_v yet_o be_v the_o object_v thereof_o impertinent_a see_v as_o than_o it_o be_v free_a &_o lawful_a to_o use_v both_o kind_n now_o that_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o much_o more_o ancient_a age_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o sozomene_n 700._o sozomene_n hist_o l._n 8._o c._n 5._o niceph._n hist_o l._n 13._o c._n 7._o hieron_n apol._n pro_fw-la l._n in_o jovin_n cypr._n serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la tertul._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la clem._n al._n l._n 1._o storm_n 700._o nicephorus_n s._n hierome_n s._n cyprian_n tertullian_n and_o other_o so_o that_o d._n whites_n example_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n change_v in_o this_o 50._o year_n be_v altogether_o frivolous_a after_o 700._o to_o 750._o i_o name_v say_v m._n white_n the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n isaurus_n against_o image_n this_o council_n be_v never_o confirm_v but_o reject_v for_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v present_a s._n german_n only_o except_v who_o will_v not_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o thereupon_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n wherefore_o this_o only_a prove_v that_o some_o of_o the_o grecian_n change_v their_o faith_n concern_v image_n for_o which_o they_o be_v contradict_v not_o only_o by_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o sundry_a also_o of_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o this_o age_n also_o he_o name_v clemens_n scotus_n and_o adelbartus_fw-la who_o say_v he_o preach_v against_o the_o supremacy_n tradition_n image_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n also_o against_o purgatory_n mass_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o he_o prove_v only_o by_o one_o of_o his_o lawful_a witness_n his_o protestant_a brother_n illiricus_fw-la which_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o other_o authority_n i_o may_v lawful_o forbear_v it_o all_o further_a
to_o examine_v matter_n but_o to_o define_v nothing_o before_o his_o notice_n and_o withal_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o photius_n as_o a_o bishop_n but_o only_o as_o a_o secular_a man_n be_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o have_v unjust_o depose_v ignatius_n which_o when_o photius_n percevy_v he_o hinder_v the_o say_v legate_n for_o confer_v with_o any_o but_o only_o their_o own_o follower_n and_o withal_o assemble_v a_o synod_n wherein_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o further_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n and_o his_o own_o creation_n threaten_v also_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o unless_o they_o also_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a council_n the_o emperor_n will_v banish_v they_o into_o remote_a country_n where_o for_o very_a hunger_n they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o eat_v lice_n through_o which_o terror_n and_o also_o through_o bribe_n from_o photius_n the_o legate_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n command_n subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ignatius_n and_o establishment_n of_o photius_n which_o when_o pope_n nicolas_n true_o understand_v assemble_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n he_o excommunicate_v photius_n and_o his_o own_o legate_n and_o depose_v they_o all_o restore_v ignatius_n to_o his_o sea_n which_o basil_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v michael_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n determination_n full_o execute_v now_o what_o do_v any_o of_o this_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o see_v that_o both_o michael_n and_o photius_n send_v embassedour_n to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v that_o he_o will_v send_v legate_n from_o himself_o for_o the_o redress_v of_o abuse_n at_o constantinople_n and_o when_o themselves_o be_v find_v chief_o faulty_a the_o emperor_n be_v severe_o reprehend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o photius_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o greek_a writer_n themselves_o do_v general_o testify_v that_o both_o michael_n and_o photius_n be_v man_n extreme_o addict_v to_o many_o and_o most_o enormous_a vice_n and_o therefore_o their_o resist_v the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n then_o of_o a_o offender_n or_o rebel_n resist_v his_o lawful_a judge_n or_o prince_n so_o likewise_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rauenna_n resist_v the_o pope_n anastasius_n cite_v by_o m._n white_a in_o proof_n thereof_o report_v 1._o report_v in_o nicolao_n 1._o that_o sundry_a person_n go_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n with_o many_o complaint_n of_o grievous_a wrong_n and_o dommage_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o pope_n thereupon_o do_v by_o his_o legate_n and_o letter_n admonish_v he_o to_o surcease_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n which_o the_o bishop_n neglect_v and_o add_v still_o more_o to_o his_o former_a impiety_n he_o further_o command_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o rome_n there_o in_o the_o synod_n to_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n which_o he_o likewise_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v to_o do_v he_o be_v thereupon_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o same_o council_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o upon_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o ravenna_n go_v to_o the_o same_o city_n where_o present_o he_o restore_v many_o thing_n take_v wrongful_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v intelligence_n before_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n come_v be_v flee_v to_o papia_n there_o to_o desire_n ludonicus_n the_o emperor_n help_n and_o back_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o the_o people_n there_o in_o the_o street_n do_v eschew_v his_o company_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n so_o the_o emperor_n answer_n be_v only_o this_o by_o his_o messenger_n let_v he_o go_v and_o lay_v pride_n aside_o let_v he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o both_o we_o and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a which_o when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v despair_a of_o all_o other_o mean_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o promise_a reformation_n and_o performance_n of_o sundry_a matter_n enjoin_v he_o and_o command_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o be_v thereupon_o absolve_v from_o his_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n from_o say_v mass_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n his_o resist_v the_o pope_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o impartial_a reader_n whether_o this_o do_v not_o strong_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o proceed_v after_o 900._o 900._o 900._o to_o 950._o 950._o 950._o and_o so_o forward_o d._n white_n urge_v sundry_a abuse_n note_v as_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o those_o by_o he_o specify_v concern_v only_a matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v altogether_o improper_a and_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o change_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n pertinent_a to_o be_v prove_v yea_o baronius_n by_o he_o allege_v speak_v only_o of_o such_o abuse_n as_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o anti-popes_n and_o intruder_n not_o by_o true_a pope_n and_o whereas_o further_o it_o be_v object_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o english_a clergy_n maintain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n then_o increase_v beside_o that_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a fabler_n fox_n i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o in_o the_o example_n of_o scotus_n and_o bertram_n that_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n be_v confess_o believe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o 950._o 950._o 950._o to_o 1000_o we_o have_v faith_n d._n white_a otho_n the_o great_a that_o depose_v john_n the_o pope_n and_o assume_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o nominate_n and_o make_v of_o pope_n hereafter_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o only_o prove_v what_o be_v do_v not_o with_o what_o right_a it_o be_v do_v for_o though_o through_o the_o solicitation_n of_o a_o false_a synod_n otho_n assent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o proceed_n therein_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n not_o juridical_a but_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o much_o more_o ancient_a practice_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n as_o baronius_n prove_v at_o large_a anno_fw-la 963._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o otho_n assume_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o nominate_n and_o make_v of_o pope_n hereafter_o for_o no_o soon_o be_v john_n depose_v but_o immediate_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v iâ—_n the_o same_o synod_n say_v we_o choose_v leo_n our_o pastor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o chief_n and_o universal_a pope_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o which_o though_o the_o emperor_n afterwards_o assent_v yet_o do_v he_o neither_o first_o nominate_v or_o elect_v he_o in_o this_o semicenturie_a m._n white_a further_o urge_v that_o aelfricus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preach_v and_o publish_v his_o homily_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n come_v in_o but_o first_o aelfricus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v so_o roman_n catholic_n that_o d._n godwin_n testify_v 23._o testify_v catal._n of_o bishop_n p._n 23._o that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o glassenburie_n and_o m._n bale_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n ethwald_n and_o abbot_n of_o abingdon_n and_o for_o his_o crafty_a 41._o crafty_a cent._n 2._o c._n 41._o say_v he_o in_o promote_a papistry_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n second_o the_o protestant_n which_o it_o which_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o publish_v that_o sermon_n confess_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a which_o m._n fox_n 1040._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 1148_o &_o 1040._o say_v that_o it_o be_v aelfrick_n surname_v bara_n a_o heretic_n who_o as_o s._n dunstan_n appear_v to_o one_o in_o a_o vision_n say_v as_o report_v osberne_n attempt_v to_o disinherit_v his_o church_n but_o i_o have_v stop_v he_o say_v s._n dunstan_n and_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v three_o that_o sermon_n diligent_o read_v make_v as_o much_o for_o transubstantiation_n as_o against_o it_o last_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o aelfricus_fw-la do_v preach_v or_o publish_v such_o homily_n yet_o be_v that_o doctrine_n so_o far_o from_o come_v in_o as_o then_o as_o that_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v former_o confess_v and_o reprove_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o sundry_a protestant_a writer_n in_o like_a sort_n though_o arnulphus_n a_o man_n vicious_a inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n urge_v that_o if_o he_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n puff_v up_o only_o with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n
etc._n etc._n but_o if_o he_o want_v both_o charity_n and_o knowledge_n then_o be_v he_o a_o idol_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o any_o where_o absolute_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o especial_o that_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v shall_v come_v a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o only_o term_v he_o antichrist_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o s._n john_n 2.18_o john_n 1._o io._n 2.18_o now_o there_o be_v become_v many_o antichrist_n after_o a_o 1000_o 1000_o 1000_o to_o a_o 1050._o year_n i_o name_v say_v he_o rodulphus_fw-la ardeus_n preach_v against_o merit_n etc._n etc._n glaber_n rodulphus_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o leuthericus_fw-la deny_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o for_o brevity_n admit_v all_o this_o for_o true_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v any_o change_n or_o innovation_n in_o the_o foresay_a point_n see_v the_o same_o be_v all_o of_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v general_o by_o the_o church_n in_o time_n much_o 8._o much_o before_o l._n 2._o c._n 21._o 4._o 8._o more_o ancient_a and_o approve_a after_o a_o 1050._o 1050._o 1050._o to_o 1100._o i_o name_v say_v he_o nycetas_n a_o abbot_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n resist_v hildebrand_n and_o depose_v he_o when_o he_o will_v restrain_v the_o clergy_n from_o marriage_n henrye_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n withstand_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v sigebert_n etc._n etc._n note_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v prince_n and_o absolve_a their_o subiet_n from_o their_o obedience_n term_v it_o a_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n berengarius_fw-la resist_v the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o nycetas_n as_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o behalf_n of_o priest_n marriage_n so_o yet_o do_v he_o afterwards_o so_o 19_o so_o baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1054_o nun_n 19_o much_o repent_v himself_o thereof_o as_o that_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n monomachus_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n he_o recall_v and_o accurse_v all_o his_o say_a writing_n as_o also_o all_o such_o he_o accurse_v as_o deny_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v chief_n of_o all_o church_n or_o presume_v to_o impugn_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n thereof_o whereupon_o immediate_o the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o say_v book_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o al._n so_o that_o the_o argument_n here_o draw_v from_o nycetas_n be_v most_o full_o answer_v by_o nycetas_n himself_o and_o as_o for_o sundry_a bishop_n and_z henry_n the_o three_o the_o emperor_n withstand_v pope_n hildebrand_n and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v it_o be_v altogether_o immaterial_a for_o the_o say_a bishop_n adhere_v schismatical_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o which_o 15._o which_o baro_n anno_fw-la 1076._o num_fw-la 15._o themselves_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o emperor_n also_o for_o his_o many_o enormous_a vice_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o such_o man_n will_v endeavour_v their_o best_a for_o his_o depose_n and_o yet_o the_o emperor_n 18._o emperor_n ib._n anno_fw-la 10â—7_n num_fw-la 10._o &_o 18._o after_o submit_v himself_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n barefooted_a and_o after_o four_o day_n fast_v be_v admit_v to_o his_o speech_n and_o upon_o certain_a condition_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o excommunication_n yea_o it_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o principal_a man_n who_o withstand_v the_o pope_n during_o the_o say_a schism_n be_v most_o or_o all_o of_o they_o severe_o punish_v by_o god_n in_o this_o world_n among_o who_o william_n bishop_n of_o virick_n be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o one_o who_o as_o lambertus_n record_v usual_o upon_o festival_n day_n at_o masse-time_n public_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n this_o man_n be_v sudden_o take_v with_o a_o grevous_a infirmity_n with_o miserable_a howl_n before_o all_o that_o be_v present_a cry_v out_o that_o by_o the_o just_a jud_n ement_fw-la of_o god_n he_o have_v lose_v both_o this_o present_a and_o eternal_a life_n in_o that_o with_o all_o his_o power_n he_o have_v concur_v with_o the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o wicked_o intend_v and_o for_o desire_n of_o his_o favour_n have_v witting_o and_o willing_o utter_v grievous_a contumely_n against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n a_o man_n most_o holy_a and_o of_o apostolical_a virtue_n which_o when_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o report_n be_v he_o dâ—ed_v without_o receive_v or_o any_o satisfaction_n thus_o far_o lambertus_n but_o citicensi_fw-la but_o in_o chronico_fw-la citicensi_fw-la langius_n add_v further_a that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n wherein_o he_o detract_v from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n he_o fall_v sick_a where_o he_o continue_v until_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o disease_n still_o increase_a one_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n ask_v he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o the_o king_n with_o his_o command_n i_o send_v answer_v he_o to_o the_o king_n this_o command_n that_o he_o and_o i_o and_o all_o that_o favour_n his_o iniquity_n be_v damn_v for_o ever_o yea_o when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v so_o he_o reply_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o that_o which_o i_o visible_o see_v to_o be_v true_a for_o behold_v the_o devil_n do_v compass_v my_o bed_n about_o that_o when_o i_o die_v they_o may_v present_o catch_v i_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v you_o and_o all_o faithful_a people_n not_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o pray_v for_o i_o after_o my_o death_n now_o by_o this_o we_o must_v brief_o note_v what_o wretched_a and_o most_o damnable_a witness_n our_o minister_n still_o produce_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o as_o for_o sigebert_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o follower_n and_o flatterer_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o beside_o his_o affirm_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o untrue_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o the_o much_o more_o ancient_a example_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o translate_n the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n and_o of_o pope_n zacharie_n depose_v king_n childericus_fw-la &_o create_v pepinus_fw-la of_o s._n gregory_n the_o second_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n leo_n of_o s._n ambrose_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a last_o concern_v berengarius_fw-la as_o he_o resist_v for_o a_o time_n the_o real_a presence_n so_o do_v he_o public_o 146._o public_o fox_n act_n mon._n p._n 146._o recant_v the_o same_o yea_o his_o error_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o condemnation_n so_o just_a that_o the_o centurist_n thus_o write_v thereof_o 527._o thereof_o cent._n 11._o c._n 10._o p._n 527._o leo_n the_o nine_o deserve_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n no_o small_a praise_n above_o his_o predecessor_n that_o present_o at_o the_o begin_n he_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la together_o with_o the_o author_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n but_o i_o have_v sufficient_o before_o clear_v our_o roman_a church_n of_o all_o pretend_a change_n in_o this_o behalf_n after_o 1100._o 1100._o 1100._o to_o 1150._o i_o name_v say_v m._n white_n henry_n the_o five_o the_o emperor_n who_o against_o paschalis_n then_o pope_n maintain_v his_o right_n of_o make_v bishop_n and_o other_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n 4._o etc._n chron._n casmense_n l._n 4._o but_o who_o doubt_v that_o any_o prince_n may_v not_o defend_v his_o right_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n propose_v be_v do_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n by_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n yield_v in_o some_o respect_n concern_v the_o same_o privilege_n much_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v of_o either_o side_n and_o great_a war_n likely_a to_o ensue_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a emperor_n upon_o the_o same_o agreement_n swear_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v such_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o or_o which_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n ever_o preserve_v after_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v mass_n when_o himself_o and_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n assist_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v communicate_v the_o emperor_n also_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o by_o this_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o this_o example_n of_o
innovation_n therein_o can_v be_v observe_v or_o reprove_v by_o almaricus_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n though_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n withstand_v the_o pope_n proceed_n in_o england_n yet_o this_o nothing_o prove_v any_o change_n or_o first_o come_v in_o of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n observe_v or_o resist_v by_o the_o say_v robert_n beside_o d._n godwine_n report_v that_o a_o cardinal_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v he_o he_o 240._o he_o catalo_n of_o bishop_n of_o england_n p._n 240._o be_v for_o religion_n a_o catholic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o so_o die_a he_o give_v all_o his_o book_n a_o excellent_a library_n unto_o the_o friar_n minor_n at_o oxford_n so_o charitable_a be_v he_o to_o friar_n and_o consequent_o so_o roman_n catholic_n even_o at_o his_o very_a death_n and_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o joakim_n abbas_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v at_o rome_n and_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n it_o be_v so_o untrue_a that_o in_o his_o epistle_n prefige_v to_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o submit_v his_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a affirm_v further_a that_o he_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n shall_v not_o perish_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n and_o 11._o verse_n he_o call_v such_o the_o son_n of_o babylon_n who_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o peter_n and_o upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o 2._o verse_n by_o the_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o with_o his_o fellow-bishop_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v arm_v the_o elect_a in_o that_o last_o tribulation_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v raise_v so_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o urge_v this_o abbot_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o true_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o he_o be_v that_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o half_a out_o of_o his_o wit_n he_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a fond_a prophecy_n and_o some_o error_n also_o about_o the_o b._n trinity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n against_o he_o and_o by_o other_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o fidericus_n the_o second_o emperor_n resist_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n it_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o even_o the_o most_o vicious_a emperor_n be_v most_o adverse_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o most_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a life_n be_v after_o due_a admonition_n excommunicate_v as_o also_o depose_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o lion_n so_o that_o his_o resist_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o supremacy_n be_v only_o a_o guilty_a and_o convict_v person_n resist_v of_o all_o such_o lawful_a authority_n whereby_o he_o be_v censure_v and_o punish_v concern_v arnoldus_fw-la villanovanus_n speak_v against_o friar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o papal_a decree_n this_o m._n white_a only_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o osiander_n which_o be_v protestant_n be_v no_o competent_a witness_n against_o catholic_n but_o beside_o i_o have_v prove_v 4._o prove_v l._n 2._o c._n 9_o 4._o before_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o much_o more_o ancient_a time_n as_o also_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o friar_n prove_v no_o innovation_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n euerardus_fw-la broach_v those_o foul_a and_o false_a reproach_n against_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o disobedience_n and_o impatience_n have_v be_v by_o the_o same_o 18._o same_o greg._n 7._o ep._n 18._o pope_n for_o his_o own_o demerit_n just_o suspend_v from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n after_o 1250._o 1250._o 1250._o to_o 1300._o i_o name_v gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n withstand_v friar_n and_o their_o abuse_n but_o how_o impertinent_a this_o be_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o before_o the_o preacher_n also_o say_v he_o in_o sweden_n that_o public_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v heretic_n but_o m._n white_n receive_v this_o relation_n from_o illiricus_fw-la no_o further_a answer_n will_v be_v requisite_a dante_n be_v also_o say_v he_o write_v that_o the_o empire_n descend_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o dante_n be_v be_v only_o a_o poet_n intermeddle_v in_o other_o matter_n commit_v 14._o commit_v see_v bellar._n in_o append._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr sum._n pont_n c._n 14._o many_o gross_a error_n for_o which_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n yea_o he_o live_v in_o faction_n against_o some_o 12._o some_o ibid._n c._n 12._o pope_n and_o therefore_o his_o writing_n against_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o for_o gulielmus_fw-la altisiodorensis_n m._n white_a produce_v nothing_o in_o particular_a out_o of_o he_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o sum_n be_v find_v many_o thing_n confute_v that_o then_o be_v come_v in_o no_o further_o particular_a answer_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o though_o he_o refer_v himself_o for_o particular_n to_o this_o his_o own_o book_n yet_o cite_v no_o page_n or_o place_n thereof_o i_o hold_v it_o unworthy_a of_o so_o painful_a search_n it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v that_o altisiodorensis_n only_o differ_v from_o other_o schoolman_n in_o matter_n disputable_a and_o not_o define_v after_o 1300._o 1300._o 1300._o to_o 1350._o i_o name_v say_v he_o marcilius_n patavinus_n that_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o he_o be_v a_o know_a condemn_a heretic_n a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o schismatical_a emperor_n and_o his_o book_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v former_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o testimony_n be_v sundry_a way_n insufficient_a and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o ocham_n chron._n ocham_n tritheâ—nius_n &_o genebrard_n l._n 4._o chron._n who_o be_v purposely_o hire_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v also_o excommunicate_v and_o his_o book_n prohibit_v &_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n his_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o school_n point_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o pope_n pardon_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_a and_o therefore_o m._n white_n do_v well_o to_o father_n it_o only_o upon_o his_o brother_n illiricus_fw-la who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o art_n of_o forge_v after_o 1350._o 1350._o 1350._o to_o 1400._o i_o name_v say_v he_o aluâ—rus_n pelagius_n who_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o l_o mentation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v diverse_a abuse_n of_o his_o time_n but_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a there_o be_v many_o abuse_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o as_o for_o abuse_v or_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n aluarus_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o his_o say_a book_n and_o as_o for_o montziger_n dispute_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cesenas_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n beside_o that_o the_o truth_n hereof_o depend_v only_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o fox_n and_o illâ—ricus_n both_o of_o they_o protestant_n i_o have_v sufficient_o before_o clear_v both_o these_o point_n from_o all_o innovation_n in_o age_n much_o more_o ancient_a now_o as_o for_o john_n wiceliffe_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 3._o show_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o before_o that_o in_o sundry_a point_n of_o faith_n he_o agree_v with_o catholic_n which_o protestant_n now_o impugn_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o teach_v sundry_a gross_a error_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v detest_v as_o that_o if_o a_o 96._o a_o fox_n act._n mâ—n_z p._n 96._o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o order_n consecrate_v or_o baptise_v that_o all_o 459._o all_o osiand_n cent_n 9_o 10._o 11._o p._n 459._o oath_n be_v unlawful_a that_o 457._o that_o osiand_n cent_n 15._o p._n 457._o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o there_o 454._o there_o ib._n p._n 454._o be_v no_o civil_a migistrate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o protestant_n 27._o protestant_n pant._n chronol_n p._n 119._o mathias_n ho_o in_o his_o tract_n duo_fw-la tract_n 1._o p._n 27._o themselves_o rank_n he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n so_o that_o small_a credit_n or_o succour_n will_v m._n white_a
purchase_n for_o produce_v wiccliffe_n as_o one_o of_o his_o witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o 1400._o 1400._o 1400._o to_o 1450._o i_o name_v say_v he_o the_o lollarde_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v persecute_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o very_o just_o m._n white_a for_o beside_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o former_a heresy_n of_o the_o wicclivist_n they_o further_o 1315._o further_o trithem_n in_o chr._n anno._n 1315._o impugn_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n they_o hold_v that_o lucifer_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o angel_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v for_o the_o say_a injury_n to_o be_v damn_v from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o ever_o that_o our_o b._n lady_n can_v not_o bear_v christ_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n that_o any_o thing_n do_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o cave_n and_o cellar_n be_v not_o punnishable_a with_o other_o such_o like_a which_o if_o m._n white_n do_v know_v in_o they_o and_o remember_v great_o may_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o number_v they_o among_o his_o sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n now_o as_o for_o ploughman_n tale_n report_v that_o chaucer_n express_o write_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o unworthy_a of_o other_o answer_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o tale_n fit_a for_o plowman_n to_o tell_v in_o a_o winter_n night_n have_v also_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n before_o neither_o do_v nilus_n his_o writing_n against_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n any_o thing_n advantage_n the_o protestant_a church_n or_o impugn_v the_o roman_a for_o both_o these_o doctrine_n i_o have_v former_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n beside_o nilus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o sometime_o in_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a yea_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o thereupon_o enroll_v by_o illiricus_fw-la 876._o illiricus_fw-la catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 876._o among_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o protestancie_n concern_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n d._n white_a confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o waldense_n the_o former_a answer_n to_o they_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o this_o beside_o i_o have_v 3._o have_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o convince_v heretofore_o that_o husse_v whole_o agree_v with_o catholic_n in_o sundry_a article_n earnest_o now_o impugn_a by_o protestant_n as_o for_o savanarola_n his_o writing_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o impugn_v any_o one_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n which_o i_o have_v not_o former_o show_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o his_o resist_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v nothing_o prove_v any_o change_n or_o innovation_n make_v by_o she_o and_o the_o self_n same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o wesselus_n groningensis_n who_o book_n be_v prohibit_v as_o also_o to_o joannes_n de_fw-fr vessalia_n who_o defend_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o grecian_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n who_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n recant_v all_o his_o opinion_n hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o where_o m._n white_a further_o affirm_v that_o in_o england_n also_o and_o bohemia_n live_v those_o which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wiccliffe_n and_o husse_n continue_v the_o same_o till_o luther_n suppose_v this_o for_o true_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v prove_v 3._o prove_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o already_o at_o large_a yet_o do_v it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o example_n of_o wiccliffe_n and_o husse_n themselves_o which_o late_o we_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n and_o when_o 1500._o 1500._o 1500._o year_n be_v expire_v arise_v say_v m._n white_n luther_n suinglius_fw-la tindal_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n these_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v faithful_a witness_n for_o m._n whites_n church_n and_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o i_o can_v confess_v that_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n only_o raise_v they_o up_o for_o so_o luther_n confess_v 443._o confess_v tom_n 7._o wittem_v l._n the_o missa_fw-la f._n 443._o that_o satan_n dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o mass_n and_o 249._o and_o tom._n 2_o l._n the_o subsid_v euchar._n f._n 249._o suinglius_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o admonisher_n whether_o white_a or_o black_a he_o remember_v not_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v of_o sundry_a other_o first_fw-mi broacher_n of_o protestancie_n but_o as_o now_o i_o will_v purposely_o for_o bear_v have_v wade_v over_o long_o in_o this_o so_o unsavourie_a a_o puddle_n of_o d._n whites_n catalogue_n in_o which_o as_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o instance_n any_o know_a begin_n or_o change_n in_o our_o present_a roman_a faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o among_o all_o the_o witness_n by_o he_o produce_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o one_o can_v be_v pick_v out_o which_o be_v not_o a_o man_n vicious_a and_o of_o a_o scandalous_a life_n or_o else_o infect_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ever_o note_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v even_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o so_o i_o still_o conclude_v that_o our_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o ever_o be_v note_v of_o innovation_n and_o change_n in_o faith_n that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o any_o novel_a or_o heretical_a sect_n but_o the_o one_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v ever_o continue_v from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o sect_n heretical_a &_o never_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n protestant_n fly_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o proof_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v show_v the_o say_a flight_n not_o only_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v dishonourable_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a flight_n of_o all_o modern_a heretic_n chapter_n i._n have_v labour_v thus_o far_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o search_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o her_o necessary_a continuance_n and_o visibilitie_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o ever_o find_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n the_o only_o know_v public_a and_o profess_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o country_n whatsoever_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v indeed_o not_o in_o be_v and_o by_o their_o own_o former_a acknowledgement_n not_o know_v visible_a or_o heard-of_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o begin_v further_a to_o think_v with_o myself_o what_o strange_a evasion_n colour_n or_o pretence_n our_o protestant_n can_v invent_v for_o their_o further_a maintain_v of_o their_o new-sprong_a faith_n and_o read_v casual_o in_o 478_o in_o l._n 7._o p._n 478_o d._n whitaker_n book_n against_o the_o jesuit_n duraeus_n i_o find_v he_o express_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o protestant_n by_o compare_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o scripture_n together_o to_o know_v their_o difference_n and_o disagree_v we_o leave_v it_o free_a for_o historiographer_n say_v he_o to_o write_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o agreable_o hereto_o i_o since_o find_v 219._o find_v in_o bancrofte_v survey_v p._n 219._o beza_n to_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v oppose_v against_o my_o exposition_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_n last_o refuge_n and_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n distrust_v and_o renounce_v all_o proof_n or_o testimony_n either_o from_o ancient_a counsel_n father_n or_o history_n for_o they_o willing_o 193._o willing_o midleton_n in_o his_o papistomastix_a p._n 193._o confess_v that_o peruse_v counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n forward_o they_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n now_o for_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o great_a
socinus_n 21._o socinus_n lib._n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la nat._n p._n 21._o the_o arian_n answer_v his_o protestant_a adversary_n volanus_fw-la demand_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o answer_v that_o which_o thou_o borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n especial_o where_o thou_o oppose_v to_o we_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n very_o excellent_o doubtless_o in_o this_o behalf_n have_v hosius_n the_o papist_n discourse_v against_o you_o wound_v you_o with_o your_o own_o sword_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o less_o deceive_v in_o urge_v against_o we_o the_o church_n perpetual_a consent_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o urge_v thereof_o both_o against_o you_o &_o us._n and_o again_o 222._o again_o ibid._n p._n 222._o even_o volanus_fw-la himself_o dispute_v against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v enforce_v to_o reject_v the_o example_n say_n and_o deed_n of_o athanasius_n hierom_n austin_n theodoret_n and_o other_o father_n who_o authority_n he_o now_o oppose_v against_o we_o as_o sacred_a thus_o much_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o remember_v that_o volanus_fw-la may_v receive_v answer_n from_o himself_o when_o he_o so_o often_o enforce_v against_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v 219._o say_v in_o bancroft_n survey_v p._n 219._o beza_n before_o if_o any_o shall_v oppose_v against_o my_o exposition_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o who_o agree_v 478_o agree_v cont._n duraum_n l._n 7._o p._n 478_o d._n whitaker_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o protestant_n by_o compare_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o scripture_n together_o to_o know_v their_o difference_n we_o leave_v it_o free_a for_o historiographer_n to_o write_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o 472._o same_o ibid._n p._n 472._o d._n whitaker_n in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n afford_v this_o credit_n &_o authority_n to_o history_n that_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o propagation_n largeness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o be_v perform_v historie_n most_o clear_o testify_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o this_o foul_a flight_n from_o history_n father_n and_o counsel_n thus_o practise_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o argument_n most_o convince_a that_o the_o say_v history_n father_n and_o counsel_n make_v direct_o against_o they_o insomuch_o as_o one_o 1._o one_o the_o author_n of_o a_o brief_a answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hel._n p._n 1._o of_o our_o english_a protestant_n writer_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o course_n reprove_v herein_o his_o other_o protestant_a brother_n say_v where_o you_o say_v we_o must_v build_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n tie_v we_o to_o scripture_n only_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o you_o neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o their_o son_n succeed_v they_o agre_v with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n which_o impli_v a_o defence_n of_o some_o strange_a paradox_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v this_o miserable_a shift_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n in_o refuse_v all_o proof_n but_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v no_o less_o in_o itself_o then_o a_o strong_a argument_n that_o all_o heretic_n be_v devoid_a of_o all_o other_o proof_n that_o even_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n themselves_o do_v most_o plentiful_o testify_v our_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o sect_n heretical_a and_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o that_o first_o by_o the_o church_n necessary_a continuance_n and_o universality_n chapter_n ii_o as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o most_o frequent_a so_o to_o i_o still_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a why_o all_o heretic_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a for_o their_o last_o refuge_n do_v ever_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n see_v as_o nothing_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o itself_o to_o judge_v &_o condemn_v so_o nothing_o more_o strong_o confute_v heresy_n than_o the_o foresaid_a scripture_n if_o either_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n or_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o to_o continue_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o particular_a nation_n or_o country_n but_o that_o most_o universal_o &_o with_o plentiful_a increase_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v 21.44_o be_v dan._n 21.44_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 60.15_o ever_o esay_n 60.15_o as_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 5.52_o generation_n act._n 5.52_o that_o so_o be_v of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v yea_o further_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o 6.20_o that_o es_fw-ge 6.20_o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v as_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o as_o a_o strong_a nation_n that_o 2.2_o that_o es_fw-ge 2.2_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o it_o which_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o protestant_n 2._o protestant_n in_o the_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o english_a bib._n of_o an._n 1370_o in_o es_fw-ge 2_o 2._o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v enlarge_v 3576._o enlarge_v ps_n 2.8_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o marg._n note_n of_o the_o engl._n bib._n of_o 3576._o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o possession_n 8._o possession_n ps_n 72_o 8._o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v of_o his_o church_n 2.45_o church_n math._n 13_o 51._o mat_n 4_o 3â—_n and_o see_v the_o marg._n note_n of_o dan._n 2.45_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o mustardseed_n the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o be_v make_v a_o tree_n so_o as_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n may_v come_v and_o dwell_v under_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o and_o concern_v esay_n concern_v in_o the_o engl._n bib._n the_o content_n of_o the_o 60._o ch_z of_o esay_n the_o gentile_n come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o abundance_n it_o be_v say_v 60.5_o say_v es_fw-ge 60.5_o thou_o shall_v see_v and_o shine_v thy_o hart_n shall_v be_v astony_v and_o enlarge_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o thou_o 60.9_o thou_o es_fw-ge 60.9_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o thou_o 62.2_o thou_o esa_n 60.11_o and_o see_v psal_n 102.15.22_o &_o esay_n 62.2_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v shut_v that_o man_n may_v bring_v to_o thou_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v 20._o say_v esay_n 49_o 20._o the_o place_n be_v straight_o for_o i_o give_v room_n that_o i_o may_v inhabit_v and_o again_o to_o the_o church_n bib._n church_n esa_n 54.2.3_o and_o see_v there_o the_o content_n of_o the_o engl._n bib._n enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n spread_v out_o the_o curtain_n of_o thy_o habitation_n for_o thou_o shall_v increase_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gentile_n and_o inhabit_v the_o desolate_a city_n from_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o such_o place_n protestant_n themselves_o collect_v &_o infer_v most_o true_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o 33._o ever_o against_o raynolds_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o the_o pref._n p._n 33._o d._n whitaker_n say_v we_o believe_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o christ_n church_n have_v continue_v &_o never_o shall_v fail_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n to_o teach_v that_o christ_n catholic_n church_n have_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n at_o any_o time_n for_o this_o assertion_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o faith_n the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n do_v firm_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v continue_v upon_o earth_n without_o interruption_n and_o with_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o these_o time_n 1065._o time_n ibid._n p._n 1065._o as_o also_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n
all_o faith_n into_o such_o miserable_a strait_n &_o manifest_a contradiction_n be_v the_o learn_a protestant_n drive_v through_o want_n of_o their_o church_n continuance_n and_o universality_n yea_o upon_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o church_n continuance_n sixt._n continuance_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o great_a latin_a bible_n dedicate_v to_o k._n edward_n the_o sixt._n castalio_n burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n very_o we_o must_v confess_v either_o that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v hereafter_o or_o have_v be_v already_o or_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v if_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o when_o if_o he_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v demand_v how_o it_o chance_v that_o neither_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o often_o in_o so_o abort_a space_n vanish_v away_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o more_o abundant_a than_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o again_o the_o more_o i_o do_v peruse_v the_o scripture_n the_o less_o do_v i_o find_v the_o same_o perform_v howsoever_o you_o understand_v the_o say_v prophecy_n but_o 8._o but_o apcalypsis_n insignium_fw-la aliquot_fw-la haerâ—siarcharum_fw-la fol._n 4._o nu_fw-la 8._o david_n george_n a_o protestant_n at_o basile_n proceed_v much_o further_o upon_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n as_o be_v record_v by_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o introduce_v he_o dispute_v thus_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v most_o true_a and_o most_o powerful_a to_o salvation_n the_o church_n by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v frame_v and_o confirm_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v tear_v asunder_o for_o against_o the_o church_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n christ_n himself_o witness_v can_v not_o prevail_v but_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o antichrist_n as_o be_v abundant_o see_v in_o the_o papacye_n from_o whence_o he_o necessary_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v tear_v and_o discontinue_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v report_v in_o his_o history_n davidis_fw-la history_n historia_fw-la georgij_fw-la davidis_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o basile_n that_o he_o thus_o dispute_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v continue_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o antichrist_n have_v subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n by_o they_o begin_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o papacy_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a and_o imperfect_a not_o much_o less_o dangerous_o write_v dialogorum_fw-la write_v in_o praef_n suorum_fw-la dialogorum_fw-la bernardine_n ockin_n when_o i_o do_v consider_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v found_v and_o establish_v his_o church_n wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o again_o discern_v how_o the_o same_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n i_o find_v there_o have_v be_v pope_n so_o plain_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n which_o themselves_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o foresaid_a scripture_n have_v not_o continue_v but_o have_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v a_o truth_n so_o certain_a and_o plain_a that_o therefore_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v all_o of_o they_o accuse_v of_o lie_v through_o want_n of_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o foresaid_a prophecy_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n continuance_n and_o universality_n and_o here_o i_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v the_o folly_n and_o impudency_n of_o d._n white_a 85._o white_a the_o way_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 85._o who_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o other_o brethren_n confession_n &_o to_o all_o history_n write_v thus_o audacious_o we_o confess_v the_o church_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o continue_v always_o without_o interruption_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o against_o all_o papist_n we_o make_v it_o good_a that_o this_o very_a faith_n we_o now_o profess_v have_v successive_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o be_v never_o interrupt_v so_o much_o as_o one_o year_n month_n or_o day_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o contrary_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o contrary_a be_v plain_o confess_v by_o d._n whitaker_n before_o affirm_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o have_v possess_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o cannerus_n confess_v apostasy_n to_o have_v avert_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n by_o m._n paâ—kins_n confess_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n by_o d._n willet_n defend_v that_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v have_v not_o always_o be_v by_o castalio_n confess_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n continuance_n he_o can_v find_v perform_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n by_o david_n george_n confess_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v &_o not_o continue_v and_o by_o bernardine_n ockin_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o shripture_n be_v ever_o to_o continue_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o to_o examine_v whether_o in_o our_o roman_a catholic_n church_n the_o foresaid_a scripture_n be_v true_o verify_v by_o her_o perpetual_a continuance_n even_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o these_o our_o day_n i_o hold_v it_o superfluous_a see_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o at_o large_a heretofore_o through_o every_o centurie_n or_o age_n and_o that_o by_o no_o weak_a proof_n than_o the_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o many_o and_o the_o learn_a protestant_n as_o namely_o 2._o namely_o see_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o for_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n by_o m._n parkins_n powel_n wotton_n tindal_n johnson_n dove_n beacon_n fulk_n downham_n whitaker_n luther_n caluin_n the_o centurist_n osiander_n hospinian_n danaeus_n and_o sundry_a other_o and_o for_o the_o like_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n 5._o year_n see_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o by_o zanchius_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n beza_n danaeus_n francus_n rhegius_n broccard_n brightman_n napper_n fulk_n powel_n leigh_n morton_n midleton_n parkins_n bunnie_n jewel_n and_o many_o other_o now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n do_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o surname_n of_o catholic_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n according_a to_o 23._o to_o the_o harmony_n of_o confess_v p._n 307._o clapham_n in_o his_o sovereign_a remedy_n p._n 23._o protestant_n themselves_n because_o it_o be_v universal_a spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reach_v unto_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n this_o name_n catholic_n be_v so_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o professor_n as_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v only_o unto_o they_o by_o their_o great_a enemy_n 613._o enemy_n act._n mon._n p._n 613._o m._n fâ—x_n term_v our_o adversary_n protestant_n and_o we_o catholic_n 127._o catholic_n l._n 7._o fol._n 96._o &_o l._n 10._o fol_z 127._o sleydan_n record_v that_o luther_n and_o other_o differ_v only_o in_o opinion_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o catholic_n rejoice_v at_o and_o the_o rest_n much_o lament_v and_o the_o same_o name_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o m._n 202._o m._n reason_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n p._n 5._o 23._o 24._o 73._o 74._o willet_n in_o his_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n p._n 29._o humphrey_n vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 202._o jacob_n d._n willet_n d._n humphrey_n and_o other_o yea_o the_o say_a name_n be_v so_o dissort_v from_o the_o prot._n church_n &_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o roman_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v hateful_a and_o dislike_v by_o protestans_fw-la insomuch_o as_o luther_n translate_n the_o apostle_n creed_n into_o dutch_a thrust_v out_o the_o word_n catholic_n and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o put-in_a christian_a and_o of_o the_o like_a course_n observe_v by_o lutheran_n 377._o lutheran_n against_o rhem._n test_n in_o act._n 11._o fâ—l_v 377._o d._n fulk_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v yea_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o altemberg_n between_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n of_o rhine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o
light_v upon_o any_o tooth_n of_o this_o dead_a lion_n they_o tread_v upon_o it_o with_o contempt_n never_o consider_v that_o as_o out_o of_o the_o 14._o the_o judg._n 14_o 14._o strong_a come_v sweetness_n so_o in_o those_o sentence_n of_o luther_n which_o they_o most_o traduce_v there_o be_v common_o enclose_v the_o most_o sacred_a truth_n full_a of_o as_o divine_a comfort_n as_o man_n hart_n can_v ruminate_v upon_o but_o if_o the_o former_a and_o innumerable_a such_o like_a sentence_n of_o the_o protestant_n lion_n luther_n be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o d._n morton_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o they_o be_v odious_a and_o loathsome_a to_o chaste_a and_o christian_a ear_n and_o for_o such_o be_v tax_v by_o sundry_a lother_n sundry_a see_v ezecanomiê°_n de_fw-fr corruptis_fw-la moribus_fw-la wygandus_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la germ._n hospin_n â—onc_fw-fr discord_n 99_o covel_a dâ—f_n of_o hook_n p._n 101._o say_v tom._n 2._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la conf._n luth._o f._n 458._o &_o sundry_a lother_n of_o his_o own_o brood_n even_o protestant_a writer_n who_o rest_v much_o scandalize_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o m._n morton_n patronise_a so_o unpardonable_a error_n may_v give_v over_o just_a suspicion_n of_o his_o own_o guilt_n in_o the_o like_a but_o to_o return_v from_o the_o premise_n therefore_o it_o evident_o follow_v our_o protestant_a clergy_n to_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o lawful_a call_v see_v it_o be_v already_o prove_v even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o their_o succession_n have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o ordinary_a call_v and_o therefore_o do_v fly_v to_o extraordinary_a which_o also_o they_o be_v devoid_a of_o through_o their_o confess_a want_n of_o miracle_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o freedom_n from_o error_n which_o do_v ever_o certain_o accompany_v the_o same_o now_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n concern_v the_o church_n pastor_n call_v preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n not_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n it_o only_o remain_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v verify_v and_o accomplish_v in_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o first_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o add_v such_o argument_n as_o 4._o as_o before_o 4._o 1._o c._n 23._o 4._o heretofore_o we_o have_v use_v in_o prooff_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n euer-visibilitie_a which_o do_v ever_o suppose_v the_o like_a continuance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n with_o administration_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n second_o the_o same_o be_v evident_o suppose_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o such_o protestant_n as_o 4._o as_o see_v before_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o former_o acknowledge_v &_o derive_v their_o succession_n and_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a pastor_n succession_n &_o ordination_n be_v not_o good_a or_o interrupt_v then_o be_v it_o fruitless_a and_o absurd_a for_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n to_o derive_v their_o own_o succession_n &_o ordination_n from_o they_o three_o the_o centurie_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o every_o several_a centurie_n do_v make_v special_a mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o every_o age._n four_o 719._o four_o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la graviss_n contr_n disp_n p._n 719._o m._n sadel_n plain_o confess_v sundry_a protestant_n not_o only_o to_o affirm_v the_o minister_n with_o they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o lawful_a call_v see_v they_o have_v not_o a_o perpetual_a &_o visible_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o time_n but_o also_o they_o attribute_v this_o only_a to_o the_o papist_n who_o therefore_o in_o this_o question_n they_o prefer_v before_o us._n in_o like_a direct_a sort_n d._n fulk_n 343._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o count_n cath_z p._n 27._o and_o in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 343._o acknowledge_v unto_o we_o say_v you_o can_v name_v the_o notable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n upon_o your_o finger_n m._n mason_n grant_v that_o 52._o that_o cons_n of_o the_o engl._n bish._n p._n 52._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n be_v plant_v by_o two_o so_o great_a apostles_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o that_o 41._o that_o ibid._n p._n 41._o the_o priesthood_n which_o the_o apostle_n confer_v etc._n etc._n be_v convey_v to_o posterity_n successive_o by_o ordination_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n whereof_o you_o may_v be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o successive_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o and_o that_o true_a ordination_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o say_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n the_o poor_a protestant_a family_n be_v mere_o laical_a as_o be_v confess_o destitute_a of_o all_o call_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o four_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a king_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o chtist_n chapter_n four_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v convert_v many_o heathen_a king_n &_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n esay_n 60.16_o esay_n esa_n 60.16_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n say_v thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n and_o 60.11_o and_o esa_n 60.11_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v shut_v that_o man_n may_v bring_v to_o thou_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n 49.23_o etc._n esa_n 49.23_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o mother_n upon_o which_o place_n in_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o anno_fw-la 1576._o it_o be_v say_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o bestow_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o god_n almighty_a have_v further_a promise_v that_o 2_o that_o esa_n 2_o 2_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o 2.8_o that_o psal_n 2.8_o he_o will_v give_v the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o 10.11_o to_o apoc._n 10.11_o s._n john_n and_o in_o he_o to_o other_o pastor_n thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o unto_o nation_n people_n tongue_n and_o many_o king_n 2._o king_n es_fw-ge 62_o 2._o as_o also_o the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v thy_o justice_n and_o all_o king_n thy_o glory_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v name_v 102.15_o name_v ps_n 102.15_o then_o the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o glory_n these_o and_o sundry_a other_o such_o place_n be_v so_o convince_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a king_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n luther_n 234._o luther_n tom._n 4._o wittemb_v in_fw-ge es_fw-ge 60._o fol._n 234._o write_v upon_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 60._o affirm_v that_o king_n shall_v obey_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v in_o perpetual_a use_n of_o convert_n other_o to_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o her_o gate_n be_v continual_o open_a and_o oecolampadius_n 33._o oecolampadius_n in_o hier._n c._n 33._o write_v upon_o hieremie_n that_o god_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o a_o few_o but_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o multitude_n 126._o multitude_n tabulae_fw-la analyticae_fw-la in_fw-ge es_fw-ge c._n 60._o p._n 126._o szegedine_n affirm_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n fortel_v that_o gentile_n and_o king_n shall_v embrace_v with_o great_a desire_n the_o religion_n of_o god_n people_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o such_o number_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o beholder_n amaze_v in_o like_a sort_n teach_v 584._o teach_v meth._n descript_n p._n 583._o
584._o snecanus_fw-la say_v hitherto_o appertain_v ps_n 72.9_o and_o esay_n 49.2.23_o &_o 60.4_o in_o these_o place_n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o especial_o of_o king_n flow_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v nurse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n unless_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n will_v accuse_v god_n and_o the_o holie-ghost_n of_o lie_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n her_o nurse_n pious_a king_n and_o queen_n who_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o king_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v suffice_v this_o then_o suppose_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o convert_v heathen_a nation_n and_o prince_n from_o their_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n that_o than_o which_o rest_v to_o be_v examine_v be_v whether_o the_o say_v conversion_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n after_o christ_n until_o constantin_n conversion_n the_o true_a church_n remain_v so_o under_o persecution_n as_o that_o the_o foresay_a glory_n and_o amplitude_n foretell_v of_o she_o concern_v her_o great_a increase_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o serve_v she_o be_v not_o as_o then_o fulfil_v in_o which_o respect_n d._n barlow_n 34._o barlow_n def._n of_o the_o article_n of_o prot._n relig_n p._n 34._o avouch_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a nonage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v promise_n of_o king_n allegiance_n thereunto_o be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v because_o in_o those_o day_n that_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rather_o verify_v you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n by_o they_o to_o be_v persecute_v even_o unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n say_v 51._o say_v against_o staplâ—t_n mart._n p._n 51._o d._n fulk_n let_v he_o i_o say_v point_n out_o with_o his_o finger_n what_o king_n in_o every_o age_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v to_o examine_v then_o the_o subsequent_a time_n from_o constantine_n to_o luther_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o protestant_a church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accomplish_v the_o foresay_a prophecy_n that_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v at_o large_a acknowledge_v before_o 1._o before_o see_v before_o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o to_o have_v be_v invisible_a itself_o even_o from_o constantins_n time_n to_o luther_n and_o so_o according_o d._n barlow_n 34._o barlow_n def._n of_o the_o art_n p._n 34._o be_v urge_v to_o answer_v this_o very_a point_n concern_v the_o protestant_a church_n bring_v forth_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o esay_n prophesy_v foster-fathers_n and_o queen_n to_o be_v noursing-mothers_n to_o the_o church_n confess_v as_o before_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a nonage_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o accomplish_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n succeed_v 35_o succeed_v ib._n p._n 35_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n by_o esay_n prophesy_v be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o number_n so_o increase_v though_o still_o invisible_o that_o as_o her_o love_n say_v in_o the_o canticle_n there_o be_v threescore_o queen_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o many_o king_n queen_n and_o kingdom_n themselves_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o to_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v likewise_o not_o unworthy_a of_o observation_n that_o whereas_o martin_n bucer_n 3_o bucer_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o 3_o make_v a_o special_a tract_n of_o the_o sundry_a prophecy_n by_o himself_o allege_v in_o this_o behalf_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o in_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o give_v instance_n though_o so_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o say_a treatise_n so_o much_o as_o but_o in_o any_o one_o heathen_a king_n or_o kingdom_n convert_v according_o by_o protestant_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yea_o to_o the_o contrary_a sundry_a protestant_n be_v enforce_v through_o their_o manifest_a want_n of_o fulfil_v the_o foresay_a prophecy_n in_o any_o age_n before_o luther_n to_o refer_v or_o rather_o defer_v the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a king_n and_o country_n unto_o the_o now_o late_a time_n wherein_o their_o suppose_a antichrist_n be_v public_o withstand_v so_o m._n symondes_n 123._o symondes_n upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 123._o term_v these_o late_a time_n the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o convert_v king_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o m._n willet_n dedic_n willet_n synop._n ep._n dedic_n affirm_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o say_v concern_v the_o church_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_n mother_n esa_n 49.23_o etc._n etc._n for_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o 656._o by_o in_o his_o apoca_n in_o c._n 20_o p._n 656._o m._n brightman_n 81._o brightman_n plain_n evidence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 72._o 73._o 81._o and_o m._n bernard_n yea_o in_o this_o respect_n protestant_n disclaim_v from_o all_o former_a conversion_n of_o england_n germany_n helvetia_n france_n and_o poland_n doubt_v not_o therefore_o to_o make_v tindal_n 71._o tindal_n epistle_n to_o england_n write_v from_o brasile_n p._n 71._o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n the_o first_o converter_n or_o apostle_n of_o those_o several_a nation_n so_o m._n stalbridge_n avouch_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o wâ—lliam_n tindal_n the_o first_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n after_o john_n wiccliffe_n m._n wetenhal_o 134._o wetenhal_o discourse_v of_o abuses_n p._n 134._o term_v tindal_n our_o english_a evangelist_n and_o m._n fox_n 883._o fox_n act_n mon_fw-fr p_o 883._o style_v he_o m._n william_n tindal_n the_o true_a apostle_n of_o our_o late_a day_n and_o yet_o this_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o like_a sort_n say_v zanchius_n to_o john_n a_o lasco_n 232._o lasco_n in_o his_o epistle_n l._n 2._o p_o 232._o god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v thou_o that_o as_o luther_n be_v the_o apostle_n to_o his_o germany_n zuinglius_fw-la to_o his_o helvetia_n caluin_n to_o his_o france_n so_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o apostle_n to_o thy_o polony_n therefore_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v thou_o etc._n etc._n until_o thou_o shall_v consummate_v thy_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o be_v most_o insufficient_a and_o impertinent_a for_o first_o even_o since_o luther_n time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o king_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o hitherto_o convert_v from_o paganism_n by_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_a ever_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v next_o hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n second_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n will_v suspend_v the_o foresay_a promise_n of_o his_o church_n happy_a &_o plentiful_a conversion_n of_o king_n and_o country_n to_o serve_v she_o during_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o midle-time_n of_o the_o same_o and_o will_v but_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o she_o most_o decay_a decline_a and_o decrepit_a age._n last_o this_o evasion_n be_v plain_o reject_v and_o contradict_v by_o all_o such_o protestant_n as_o free_o confess_v and_o teach_v the_o foresay_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n her_o convert_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n to_o have_v be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o former_a age_n among_o who_o 472._o who_o cont._n duraeum_n l._n 7._o p._n 472._o d._n whitaker_n say_v whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o propagation_n amplitude_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o history_n most_o plain_o testify_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v but_o now_o to_o examine_v only_o the_o time_n since_o luther_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n convert_n of_o any_o one_o heathen_a king_n or_o kingdom_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v first_o say_v unto_o our_o protestant_n as_o d._n whiteguift_n 33._o whiteguift_n def._n etc._n etc._n p._n 33._o say_v unto_o the_o puritan_n and_o anabaptist_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o church_n have_v any_o of_o they_o settle_v themselves_o in_o but_o in_o such_o wherein_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v well_o plant_v before_o what_o country_n be_v ever_o original_o convert_v from_o paganism_n by_o the_o protestant_a
church_n or_o rather_o only_o seduce_v and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n by_o secondary_a innovation_n as_o in_o like_a resemblance_n after_o 13.25_o after_o math._n 13.25_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n in_o which_o respect_n tertulian_n 42._o tertulian_n l._n the_o prescrip_n c._n 42._o say_v excellent_a well_o of_o all_o novelist_n that_o their_o endeavour_n be_v not_o to_o convert_v the_o heathen_a but_o to_o overthrow_v we_o who_o be_v convert_v they_o glory_v more_o to_o cast_v those_o down_n who_o stand_n then_o to_o lift_v up_o those_o who_o lie_v wherefore_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o convert_n any_o one_o heathen_a country_n to_o christian_a belief_n that_o their_o divide_a church_n never_o yet_o before_o or_o since_o luther_n time_n so_o much_o as_o but_o pass_v the_o sea_n with_o take_v hold_n in_o any_o one_o country_n of_o asia_n africa_n or_o america_n the_o three_o great_a know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o protestant_a as_o yet_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o least_o instance_n of_o their_o church_n in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o three_o part_n yea_o it_o remain_v as_o now_o though_o be_v in_o its_o great_a height_n of_o increase_n so_o narrow_o shut_v up_o or_o confine_v within_o our_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o only_a corner_n of_o europe_n the_o four_o and_o incomparable_o the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o even_o in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o this_o one_o lest_o part_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o appear_a profession_n either_o of_o lutheran_n or_o caluinist_n know_v to_o be_v remain_v or_o in_o be_v yea_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o diligent_a observation_n that_o whereas_o certain_a protestant_n have_v endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o some_o heathen_a nation_n the_o event_n be_v ever_o such_o through_o their_o own_o demerit_n either_o of_o mutual_a dissension_n among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n or_o of_o foul_a enormous_a and_o most_o scandalous_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o their_o travail_n and_o labour_n be_v ever_o spend_v without_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n and_o their_o return_n accompany_v with_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o time_n be_v right_a famous_a the_o endeavour_n make_v of_o late_a time_n by_o caluin_n &_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n in_o their_o send_n richerus_fw-la the_o caluinist_n who_o icon._n who_o in_o icon._n beza_n term_v a_o man_n of_o try_a godliness_n and_o learning_n into_o gallia_n antartica_fw-la to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n there_o 237._o there_o in_o calu._n epist_n ep_v 237._o but_o how_o void_a of_o all_o success_n it_o be_v and_o that_o to_o their_o last_a discredit_n be_v plain_o relate_v and_o confess_v by_o their_o own_o brethren_n for_o first_o richerus_fw-la 32_o himself_o write_v thus_o unto_o caluin_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n they_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o keep_v his_o law_n or_o admire_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o we_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o much_o more_o full_o be_v this_o report_v by_o villegaignon_fw-fr who_o be_v then_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o french_a navy_n and_o one_o so_o fervent_a and_o forward_a in_o plant_v protestancie_n in_o those_o country_n that_o the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n he_o not_o only_o as_o 438._o as_o ibid._n p._n 438._o richerus_fw-la mention_v command_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v public_o preach_v and_o the_o week_n follow_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v minister_v which_o himself_o with_o some_o of_o his_o family_n religious_o receive_v etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o give_v certain_a young_a man_n to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o language_n that_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o preach_v unto_o they_o this_o so_o zealous_a a_o ghospeller_n antarctica_n ghospeller_n epist_n before_o his_o book_n entitle_v les_fw-fr proposition_n contentienses_n etc._n etc._n write_v after_o his_o return_n from_o gallia_n antarctica_n relate_v the_o bad_a success_n and_o cause_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n christian_a reader_n m._n john_n caluin_n understand_v that_o i_o be_v go_v to_o brasile_n with_o intent_n to_o plant_v the_o faith_n there_o move_v with_o the_o old_a acquaintance_n have_v between_o we_o send_v unto_o i_o as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o geneva_n certain_a minister_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o best_a learned_a that_o can_v be_v find_v with_o certain_a craftsman_n in_o their_o company_n well_o furnish_v with_o all_o such_o book_n as_o caluin_n have_v write_v or_o any_o other_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o people_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o paris_n certain_a other_o protestant_n join_v with_o they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o revolt_a jacobin_n name_v john_n comtate_n a_o man_n of_o prompt_a and_o subtle_a wit_n these_o man_n come_v to_o brasile_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o a_o fair_a title_n call_v themselves_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v of_o i_o receive_v with_o all_o possible_a courtesy_n hope_v they_o will_v have_v be_v profitable_a to_o i_o in_o my_o enterprise_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o execute_v their_o function_n i_o then_o find_v they_o have_v usurp_v a_o wrong_a title_n etc._n etc._n they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o nor_o continue_v long_o in_o their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o as_o they_o learn_v every_o day_n so_o they_o still_o add_v something_o thereto_o the_o jacobin_n will_v follow_v a_o doctrine_n by_o himself_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o publish_v the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o without_o dissimulation_n to_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n whereby_o the_o contention_n among_o they_o grow_v so_o great_a that_o no_o other_o remedy_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o send_v away_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o geneva_n but_o villegaignon_fw-fr himself_z discern_v through_o their_o mutual_a disagreement_n and_o inordinate_a accomplish_a 90._o accomplish_a see_v launay_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr replique_a chrestienne_n l_o 2._o c._n 16._o f_o 251._o and_o villegaignon_fw-fr advers_a art_n richeri_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 90._o lust_n not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o convert_n that_o country_n to_o be_v frustrate_v receive_v thereupon_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o abandon_v their_o religion_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v report_v by_o d._n philip_n nicolai_n 395._o nicolai_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 395._o that_o the_o french_a man_n have_v for_o their_o captain_n nicolas_n villegaignon_fw-fr be_v happy_o arrive_v in_o brasile_n through_o fatal_a misfortune_n and_o dissension_n lose_v their_o regiment_n and_o castle_n build_v therein_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o spaniard_n as_o in_o like_a sort_n afterward_o when_o with_o a_o new_a army_n they_o come_v to_o florida_n john_n ribautius_n be_v their_o captain_n etc._n etc._n the_o english_a also_o forbisher_n be_v captain_n open_v the_o northern_a side_n of_o the_o new_a world_n but_o they_o return_v home_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o bad_a success_n of_o this_o sir_n martin_n forbisher_n &_o other_o english_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o remote_a northern_a nation_n m._n hacklute_a 680._o hacklute_a voyage_n &_o discovery_n etc._n etc._n p._n 680._o write_v thus_o the_o event_n do_v show_v that_o either_o god_n cause_n have_v not_o be_v chief_o prefer_v by_o they_o or_o else_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v so_o abundant_a grace_n as_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o be_v yet_o reveal_v to_o those_o infidel_n before_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n in_o germany_n do_v insinuate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o this_o humble_a manner_n with_o title_n of_o direction_n 2._o direction_n acta_fw-la theol._n witemb_v &_o patriaâ—_n have_fw-mi conâ—tantin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n the_o lord_n hieremie_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o new_a rome_n a_o pious_a lord_n and_o renew_v again_o 144._o again_o ibid._n p._n 144._o the_o same_o direction_n in_o steed_n of_o pious_a lord_n they_o add_v our_o most_o reverend_a lord_n 4_o lord_n ib._n p._n 4_o conclude_v with_o farewell_o most_o holy_a lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o vouchsafe_v we_o pardon_n and_o receive_v we_o favourable_o into_o thy_o fatherlie_a care_n etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o insinuate_a submission_n and_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o all_o this_o yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o much_o conference_n writing_n and_o labour_n in_o vanie_n spend_v the_o patriarch_n reject_v they_o as_o most_o unworthy_a 350._o unworthy_a ibid._n
p._n 350._o say_n we_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a to_o those_o your_o demand_n neither_o to_o give_v you_o any_o answer_n who_o so_o plain_o alter_v according_a to_o your_o will_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a doctor_n see_v we_o have_v paul_n thus_o exhort_v we_o eschiew_o a_o heretical_a man_n after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v full_o assure_v by_o your_o writing_n that_o you_o can_v never_o agree_v with_o we_o or_o rather_o with_o the_o truth_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o 370._o therefore_o ibid._n p._n 370._o we_o desire_v you_o hereafter_o not_o to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o divine_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n you_o diverse_o handle_v in_o word_n you_o honour_v they_o and_o extol_v they_o but_o in_o deed_n you_o reject_v they_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v you_o you_o have_v free_v we_o from_o care_n so_o little_a success_n have_v our_o germane_a protestant_n and_o so_o disgracious_o be_v they_o repulse_v even_o by_o the_o schismatical_a grecian_n but_o such_o be_v the_o know_a want_n of_o all_o success_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o beza_n 309._o beza_n in_o saravia_n his_o def._n tract_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la grad_v minist_n p._n 309._o special_o disclaym_v from_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o remote_a nation_n leave_v that_o express_o to_o the_o jesuit_n wherefore_o have_v thus_o full_o discover_v the_o manifest_a and_o confess_v want_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o fulfil_v the_o foresay_a prediction_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n her_o convert_n of_o heathen_a king_n and_o country_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n it_o rest_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n have_v be_v full_o perform_v in_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o say_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a emperor_n or_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v constantin_n the_o great_a who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 311._o first_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o protestant_a adversary_n that_o constantin_n be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o m._n bunny_n 121._o bunny_n survey_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n p._n 121._o term_v he_o constantin_n the_o first_o emperor_n that_o public_o allow_v of_o christian_a profession_n and_o m_o brightman_n 323._o brightman_n apoc._n p._n 323._o avouch_v that_o constantin_n be_v he_o who_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n undertake_v the_o open_a patronage_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o a_o male-child_n be_v not_o bear_v before_o constantin_n bibliander_n 22_o bibliander_n fidelis_fw-la relatio_fw-la p_o 22_o teach_v that_o constantin_n first_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n embrace_v christian_a religion_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o like_a be_v teach_v by_o simlerus_n pref._n simlerus_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o pref._n and_o other_o second_o it_o be_v most_o agreable_o report_v by_o all_o historiographer_n that_o this_o our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v baptize_v by_o pope_n silvester_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o it_o be_v before_o 5._o before_o see_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o religion_n deliver_v to_o constantin_n by_o pope_n silvester_n and_o which_o they_o both_o believe_v and_o public_o profess_v be_v the_o present_a roman_a religion_n now_o teach_v by_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o eight_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n fulfil_v the_o former_a prediction_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o k._n constantin_n as_o for_o the_o other_o christian_a emperor_n succeed_v constantin_n as_o constantius_n constans_n constantin_n julian_n jovinian_a valentinian_n gratian_n valentinian_n the_o second_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o certain_o convert_v or_o rather_o bear_v &_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o be_v great_o dislike_v and_o condemn_v by_o 2._o by_o brightman_n apoc._n p_o 344_o 477._o fulke_n rejoinder_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o protestant_a writer_n as_o special_a patron_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o pretend_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o manifold_a conversion_n of_o king_n and_o country_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n it_o be_v confess_v and_o report_v by_o the_o centurie-writer_n that_o our_o catholic_n roman_n church_n convert_v germany_n 20._o germany_n cent._n 8_o col_fw-fr 20._o the_o vandal_n 15._o vandal_n cent._n 9_o col_fw-fr 15._o the_o bulgarian_n 18._o bulgarian_n cent._n 9_o col_fw-fr 18._o sclavonian_n polonian_n the_o dâ—nes_n and_o mâ—rauâ—ans_n and_o 19_o and_o cent_z 10_o col_fw-fr 18._o 19_o sundry_a king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o a_o great_a 27._o great_a cent._n 11_o col_fw-fr 27._o part_n of_o hungary_n as_o also_o the_o norwegian_n 12_o norwegian_n cent_z 12_o osiander_n likewise_o mention_v our_o convert_n of_o the_o dane_n 94._o dane_n ep._n hist_o p._n 16._o 94._o mâ—ravians_n 16._o mâ—ravians_n ibid._n p._n 16._o polonian_n 36._o polonian_n p._n 36._o sclavonian_n 16._o sclavonian_n p._n 36._o 16._o the_o bulgare_n 36._o bulgare_n p._n 36._o the_o hun_n 37._o hun_n p._n 37._o the_o norman_n 72._o norman_n p._n 72._o the_o bohemian_o 77._o bohemian_o p._n 77._o the_o suecian_o 9_o suecian_o p._n 21._o 9_o the_o norwegian_n 86._o norwegian_n p_o 86._o livonians_n and_o saxon_n the_o vagarians_n 104._o vagarians_n p._n 104._o the_o rugij_fw-la 99_o rugij_fw-la p._n 99_o &_o tuscan_n they_o of_o 111._o of_o p._n 111._o scandia_n &_o matorica_n 341._o matorica_n p._n 341._o of_o tune_n in_o africa_n 377._o africa_n p._n 377._o and_o of_o sundry_a other_o nation_n 342._o nation_n p._n 342._o m._n brightman_n 100_o brightman_n apoc._n p_o 100_o likewise_o report_v that_o famous_a conversion_n be_v read_v of_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o polonian_n saxon_n dane_n suecian_o norwegian_n &c._n &c._n and_o though_o those_o conversion_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pain_n of_o superstitious_a man_n the_o papist_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o elect_a now_o all_o these_o country_n be_v sum_v up_o together_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o make_v a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n in_o their_o say_a conversion_n by_o our_o roman_a church_n from_o heathenish_a infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v yet_o further_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o germany_n wherein_o protestancie_n with_o luther_n first_o appear_v it_o be_v so_o certain_o convert_v at_o first_o from_o infidelity_n to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o rom._n church_n that_o the_o centurie-writer_n dedic_n centurie-writer_n cent._n 8._o ep._n dedic_n write_v thereof_o do_v affirm_v that_o antichrist_n have_v his_o notable_a post_n or_o runner_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o post_n be_v that_o boniface_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n who_o with_o great_a study_n art_n and_o power_n apply_v himself_o to_o this_o only_a that_o he_o may_v reduce_v all_o germany_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o although_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v abolish_v in_o some_o place_n heathenish_a idolatry_n yet_o he_o sow_v not_o christian_a religion_n pure_a and_o incorrupt_a for_o he_o overthrow_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o hinge_n of_o all_o piety_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o often_o mention_v the_o blemish_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o insolency_n be_v that_o false_a apostle_n puff_v up_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o germany_n be_v convert_v by_o s._n boniface_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n yea_o protestant_a religion_n be_v so_o unknown_a to_o the_o christian_a german_n before_o the_o apostasy_n of_o luther_n that_o luther_n 3._o luther_n in_o deutâ—ron_n in_o pref_o fol_z 3._o himself_o say_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n be_v never_o reveal_v to_o germany_n before_o this_o age._n as_o also_o 271._o also_o enar_n rationes_fw-la seu_fw-la postillae_fw-la fol._n 271._o i_o be_o ignorant_a whether_o germany_n ever_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v so_o plain_o in_o germany_n have_v our_o roman_a faith_n her_o be_v and_o precedence_n before_o all_o protestancie_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a conversion_n of_o the_o remote_a indian_n it_o be_v so_o certain_o perform_v by_o friar_n jesuit_n and_o other_o know_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o d_o philip_n nicolai_n write_v a_o special_a book_n of_o this_o very_a argument_n and_o
therein_o profess_v to_o set_v down_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o sacred_a prophecy_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v enforce_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o whole_o to_o insist_v upon_o such_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n as_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o our_o catholic_n church_n among_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o indian_n he_o just_o 315._o just_o comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 315._o confess_v that_o spain_n have_v show_v itself_o careful_a and_o painful_a that_o the_o remote_a nation_n the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n west_n and_o south_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o those_o barbarian_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n to_o which_o the_o portugess_n and_o the_o castilian_n do_v sail_n they_o diwlge_v in_o diverse_a language_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o mauritania_n in_o the_o atlantic_a coast_n in_o guinea_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o nigrite_n armutium_fw-la goa_n narsinga_n aurea_n chersonesus_n china_n taprobona_n the_o island_n of_o molocca_n america_n mexico_n peru_n brasile_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o those_o country_n abiur_v paganism_n and_o reject_v the_o superstition_n of_o mahomet_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n wherefore_o now_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o kingdom_n far_o distant_a from_o our_o world_n and_o heretofore_o unknown_a so_o that_o there_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n to_o wit_n manicongrun_n guinea_n many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o nigrite_n almost_o reach_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o luna_n as_o also_o zofala_n deanamataxa_n quiola_n and_o meluida_n then_o in_o the_o remote_a orient_a the_o persian_a gulf_n and_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o indian_n cheul_n dabal_n bauda_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o recite_v more_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v disperse_v even_o to_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n honorus_n batecalla_n otisa_n delos_n cananorus_n colochus_n cochinus_n and_o the_o sâ—cylane_n island_n and_o beyond_o ganges_n through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bengalla_n pegna_fw-la scanus_fw-la to_o the_o great_a city_n of_o malaccha_n and_o the_o island_n sumatris_n then_o to_o the_o less_o and_o great_a jana_n and_o the_o island_n japonia_n bauda_n molucca_n borneum_n also_o through_o china_n lequios_n america_n new_a spain_n florida_n the_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n brasile_n cambal_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v etc._n etc._n yea_o so_o ground_v and_o hopeful_a of_o continuance_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o these_o so_o many_o forename_a country_n as_o that_o in_o sundry_a of_o they_o not_o only_o church_n but_o also_o monastery_n college_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n be_v rich_o build_v and_o found_v insomuch_o that_o the_o foresay_a protestant_a doctor_n 52._o doctor_n ibid._n l._n 1._o p._n 52._o philip_n nicolai_n confess_v most_o true_o that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v found_v many_o college_n in_o sundry_a place_n the_o great_a whereof_o the_o jesuit_n possess_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n a_o city_n abound_v with_o man_n of_o sundry_a country_n in_o which_o college_n it_o be_v report_v above_o 600._o child_n of_o most_o different_a nation_n to_o be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o piety_n and_o learning_n as_o the_o brahmin_n persian_n arabian_n aethiopian_n cafy_v canarians_n those_o of_o guzarotes_n decamio_n malavares_n beagolones_n canareos_n pegnos_n patanas_fw-la chingale_n javense_n malaios_fw-es marancabas_n macazaios_n maluchos_n siomos_n mauros_fw-la simos_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o beside_o this_o college_n of_o goa_n many_o other_o be_v also_o number_v as_o the_o college_n cochinense_n bozainense_fw-fr salsetanum_n malacakense_n and_o bungense_n of_o the_o jaepony_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v thirteen_o residence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n cherana_n of_o s._n thomas_n damanensis_fw-la tannensis_fw-la bandoronensis_n calanae_n traxancort_n câ—morinensis_n manarinensis_n sinensis_n aethiopiae_fw-la ambrinensis_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinitye_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v those_o of_o japonia_n as_o meacensis_n emurensis_fw-la and_o certain_a other_o much_o more_o may_v i_o recite_v of_o the_o several_a conversion_n make_v by_o our_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o east_n 88_o east_n maff._n hist_o indic_n l._n 16._o hackluite_o principal_a navigation_n in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o vol._n p._n 88_o &_o west_n orbis_n west_n accost_n de_fw-fr naturae_fw-la novi_fw-la orbis_n indies_n as_o also_o in_o africa_n reader_n africa_n hartwels_n report_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n and_o his_o epistie_a there_o to_o the_o reader_n but_o i_o will_v forbear_v it_o be_v also_o beside_o the_o premise_n most_o full_o confess_v by_o the_o protestant_n lythus_n 331._o lythus_n respon_n altera_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la gretseri_fw-la apologiam_fw-la p._n 331._o that_o the_o only_a jesuit_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n etc._n etc._n not_o content_a with_o the_o coast_n of_o europe_n have_v fill_v asia_n africa_n and_o america_n with_o their_o idol_n that_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n and_o religion_n only_o i_o will_v now_o further_o add_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o catholic_n church_n that_o the_o foresay_a conversion_n of_o so_o many_o heathen_a country_n so_o happy_o wrought_v by_o she_o have_v be_v often_o accompany_v with_o undoubted_a and_o confess_v miracle_n for_o so_o our_o foresay_a d._n phtlip_n nicolai_n 91._o nicolai_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christ_n p._n 91._o acknowledge_v and_o write_v that_o the_o jesuit_n &_o popish_a priest_n by_o publish_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o also_o by_o diwlge_v the_o text_n of_o the_o sunday_n ghospel_n &_o epistle_n and_o by_o administration_n of_o baptism_n like_v unto_o the_o bileamite_n do_v build_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n among_o the_o indian_n &_o american_n do_v happy_o expel_v the_o idol_n &_o devil_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o do_v work_v great_a wonder_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o jesuit_n &_o papist_n be_v idolater_n yet_o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n &_o work_v great_a miracle_n among_o the_o indian_n &_o american_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o credible_o testify_v 9_o testify_v rerum_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la gestarum_fw-la cemmentarius_n fol._n 8._o 9_o that_o the_o jesuit_n s_o franciscus_n xaverius_n go_v to_o the_o east_n indies_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o pagan_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o he_o then_o preach_v cure_v miraculous_o the_o dumb_a the_o lame_a the_o deaf_a &_o with_o his_o word_n heal_v the_o sick_a &_o raise_v sundry_a dead_a person_n to_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o grave_n be_v open_v to_o the_o end_n his_o naked_a bone_n may_v be_v carry_v from_o thence_o to_o god_n 14._o god_n ibid._n fol._n 14._o they_o find_v his_o body_n not_o only_o unconsume_v but_o also_o yield_v forth_o fragrant_a smell_n from_o whence_o they_o carry_v it_o to_o god_n &_o place_v it_o there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n say_v the_o author_n it_o remain_v free_a from_o corruption_n this_o history_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o d._n whitaker_n 353._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccl._n p._n 353._o in_o his_o answer_n thereto_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o denial_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o say_v let_v not_o bellarmine_n think_v that_o i_o do_v altogether_o contemn_v these_o miracle_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n or_o church_n there_o have_v be_v such_o miracle_n &_o now_o be_v 354._o be_v ibid._n p._n 354._o and_o the_o devil_n may_v preserve_v the_o body_n of_o xaverius_n for_o a_o time_n uncorrupted_a &_o smell_v sweet_o so_o not_o deny_v these_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o a_o jesuite_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o most_o blasphemous_o and_o damnable_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o devil_n work_n whereas_o as_o yet_o to_o the_o contrary_a m._n hachluite_o a_o protestant_a preacher_n doubt_v not_o to_o afford_v most_o commendable_a mention_n of_o that_o 88_o that_o principal_a navigation_n the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o 2._o vol._n p._n 88_o holy_a man_n xaverius_n his_o particular_a virtue_n &_o wonderful_a work_n in_o that_o region_n as_o concern_v africa_n it_o be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v and_o report_v by_o m._n hartwel_n 3._o hartwel_n report_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o 3._o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n a_o region_n thereof_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o by_o great_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n show_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o whole_a army_n now_o the_o person_n
by_o who_o the_o say_a conversion_n and_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v so_o certain_o catholic_n roman_n priest_n that_o the_o same_o m._n hartwel_n reader_n hartwel_n ibid._n ep._n to_o the_o reader_n confess_v that_o this_o conversion_n of_o congo_n be_v accomplish_v by_o massing_n priest_n &_o after_o the_o romish_a manner_n and_o that_o action_n say_v he_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o be_v conceal_v &_o not_o commit_v to_o memory_n because_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o popish_a priest_n &_o popish_a mean_n god_n forbid_v 410._o forbid_v p._n 410._o yea_o m._n pory_n in_o his_o geographical_a history_n of_o africa_n acknowledge_v and_o mention_v the_o say_a miracle_n 413._o miracle_n ibid._n p._n 413._o and_o much_o commend_v m._n hartwel_n for_o publish_v his_o foresaid_a treatise_n i_o do_v forbear_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o own_o country_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o gregory_n both_o pope_n of_o rome_n send_v holy_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o they_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v large_o record_v by_o several_a english_a writer_n both_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n &_o have_v myself_o before_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o latter_a aswell_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o convert_v we_o as_o also_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o which_o we_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o s._n austin_n send_v hither_o by_o s._n gregory_n do_v confess_o work_v many_o and_o undoubted_a miracle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o country_n for_o so_o s._n bede_n &_o our_o protestant_a chronicler_n witness_n that_o s._n austin_n 102._o austin_n bed_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o hollinsh_fw-mi chron._n vol._n 1._o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o p._n 102._o to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n good_a wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o restore_a sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v blind_a whereat_o the_o britain_n be_v then_o present_a be_v so_o move_v that_o they_o confess_v they_o perceive_v it_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justice_n which_o austin_n preach_v whereof_o also_o say_v d._n godwine_n 5._o godwine_n catal._n of_o bishop_n p._n 5._o austin_n wrought_v a_o m_o racle_n by_o heal_v a_o blind_a man_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o bede_n his_o hist_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o yea_o it_o be_v likewise_o record_v 117._o record_v bed_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 26_o hollinsh_fw-mi ubi_fw-la sup_n p._n 100_o fox_n act._n mon._n p_o 117._o that_o s._n austin_n persuade_v k._n ethelbert_n to_o his_o religion_n by_o diverse_a miracle_n show_v which_o be_v as_o then_o also_o so_o public_o know_v that_o it_o be_v 66._o be_v bed_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o stow_n annal_n p._n 66._o write_v in_o the_o epitaph_n upon_o his_o tomb_n that_o he_o be_v strengthen_v by_o god_n with_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o s_n gregory_n himself_n not_o only_o take_v 1._o take_v bed_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o notice_n thereof_o but_o also_o by_o his_o 102._o his_o hollin_n ubi_fw-la sup_n p._n 192._o 102._o letter_n date_v anno_fw-la 602._o do_v special_o write_v to_o s._n austin_n touch_v the_o miracle_n show_v by_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o glory_v therein_o but_o rather_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o withal_o as_o d._n godwine_n 4._o godwine_n catal._n of_o bishop_n p_o 4._o testify_v exhort_v he_o to_o diligence_n in_o his_o call_n &_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o he_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v make_v he_o proud_a 414._o proud_a ibid._n p._n 414._o yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o say_v d._n godwine_n but_o god_n afford_v many_o miracle_n to_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o our_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n s._n bede_n 109_o bede_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 12._o fox_n act_n mon._n p._n 121._o 122._o holl._n chron._n vol_fw-it 1_o p._n 108_o 109_o m._n fox_n and_o m._n hollinshead_n do_v all_o of_o they_o mention_v the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o edwin_n k._n of_o the_o northumber_n which_o happen_v some_o 26._o year_n after_o augustin_n foresay_a come_n into_o england_n m._n fox_n not_o doubt_v to_o place_v the_o same_o in_o his_o miracle_n his_o alph._n table_n of_o his_o act_n and_o mon._n at_o the_o word_n miracle_n catalogue_n of_o true_a miracle_n so_o clear_a and_o for_o such_o confess_v it_o be_v that_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n convert_v england_n to_o our_o roman_a faith_n by_o many_o miracle_n these_o so_o many_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a country_n &_o so_o confirm_v by_o undoubted_a miracle_n be_v confess_o perform_v only_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o none_o at_o all_o by_o the_o protestant_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o answer_v as_o some_o 91._o some_o phil._n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la p._n 53._o 91._o protest_v do_v that_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n &_o oriental_a islander_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v lutheran_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o jesuit_n without_o exception_n have_v ever_o hold_v lutheran_n to_o be_v heretic_n most_o damnable_a &_o so_o their_o faith_n &_o religion_n to_o be_v altogether_o unavaylable_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o work_v of_o miracle_n or_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o number_n of_o jesuit_n have_v free_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o not_o communicate_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n and_o therefore_o in_o steed_n of_o further_a answer_n i_o hold_v it_o only_o worthy_a of_o contempt_n laughter_n &_o scorn_n a_o discovery_n or_o brief_a examination_n of_o sundry_a sleight_n &_o evasion_n use_v by_o protestant_a writer_n in_o excuse_n of_o the_o manifest_a confess_v want_n of_o their_o church_n fulfil_v the_o foresay_a scripture_n concern_v the_o continuance_n universality_n &_o visibilitie_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n chapter_n vi._n have_v thus_o far_o labour_v in_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o of_o the_o opposite_a contrariety_n of_o our_o protestant_a congregation_n with_o the_o same_o i_o will_v now_o only_o examine_v the_o extreme_a &_o most_o desperate_a shift_n &_o evasion_n which_o the_o learn_a protestant_n be_v enforce_v to_o make_v in_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o their_o church_n not_o fulfil_v or_o agree_v with_o the_o foresaid_a scripture_n as_o first_o whereas_o the_o former_a scripture_n do_v manifest_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v ever_o continue_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n protestant_n be_v urge_v by_o we_o to_o show_v the_o like_a continuance_n of_o their_o church_n 69._o church_n sadel_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la graviss_n contr._n p._n 783_o fulk_n in_o aâ—oc_n c._n 12._o f._n 69._o they_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o age_n it_o do_v continue_v with_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o it_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o through_o persecution_n unknown_a &_o invisible_a to_o the_o world_n even_o as_o those_o 19.18_o those_o 3._o reg._n 19.18_o 7000._o faithful_a though_o unknown_a to_o elias_n when_o he_o think_v 19.10_o think_v 3._o reg._n 19.10_o himself_o alone_o be_v yet_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n reserve_v and_o remain_v but_o the_o falsehood_n &_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v sundry_a way_n apparent_a for_o first_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3_o scripture_n see_v before_o l._n 4._o c._n 3_o plentiful_o produce_v before_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n euer-visibilitie_a second_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o most_o of_o the_o learn_a protestant_n who_o former_o from_o the_o say_a scripture_n do_v prove_v &_o maintain_v the_o euer-visibilitie_a of_o christ_n church_n 3._o church_n see_v before_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o three_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v impertinent_a to_o those_o many_o great_a prediction_n &_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o 8.6_o who_o heb._n 8.6_o testament_n be_v establish_v in_o better_a promise_n &_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n have_v be_v invisible_a in_o elias_n his_o time_n yet_o this_o infer_v not_o the_o like_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o these_o time_n four_o neither_o do_v this_o example_n of_o elias_n extend_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o christ_n but_o only_o admit_v the_o most_o to_o the_o particular_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o who_o be_v extant_a many_o other_o faithful_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o sundry_a example_n of_o melchisedech_n job_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o of_o cornelius_n 8.9_o cornelius_n see_v act._n 10.1_o &_o 8.27.11.18_o &_o 13.14_o 42.43_o &_o 14.1_o &_o 18.4_o 8.9_o
say_v beside_o this_o her_o only_a open_a refrain_v or_o recusancie_n whereto_o she_o be_v even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n 87._o protestant_n willet_n synop._n p._n 612_o 613_o 614_o act._n mon._n p._n 1283._o 1150._o 1151._o melancth_v in_o consil_n theol._n p._n 628_o pet._n mart._n ib._n p._n 634._o 635._o buâ—er_n 16._o p._n 632._o 633_o 634._o caluin_n ib_o p._n 635._o and_o caluin_n tract_n th._n p_o 584._o the_o divines_n of_o germany_n in_o sleydans_n comment_n engl._n f._n 87._o not_o less_o in_o duty_n bind_v lie_v evermore_o most_o open_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o persecution_n be_v more_o grievous_a so_o much_o the_o less_o can_v this_o recusancie_n be_v keep_v secret_a or_o unespy_v as_o appear_v most_o plain_o in_o the_o example_n only_o of_o our_o own_o time_n &_o nation_n for_o if_o during_o but_o these_o last_o 20._o year_n we_o of_o this_o one_o nation_n in_o comparison_n but_o few_o can_v not_o so_o escape_v the_o search_n of_o protestant_a magistrate_n but_o that_o by_o our_o only_a recusancie_n we_o be_v daily_o discern_v present_v indict_v convict_v sundry_a way_n persecute_v &_o some_o martyr_a can_v then_o a_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o so_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n escape_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o inquisition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v universal_a and_o far_o more_o grievous_a wherefore_o to_o end_v this_o inexplicable_a &_o contradictory_n point_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v or_o continuance_n but_o yet_o unknown_a &_o invisible_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o &_o that_o through_o the_o great_a persecution_n thereof_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v only_o demand_v with_o d._n field_n 19_o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o p._n 19_o how_o possible_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o perpetuity_n whereof_o all_o most_o constant_o defend_v and_o none_o find_v see_v or_o know_v to_o profess_v the_o save_v truth_n of_o god_n or_o as_o m._n jewel_n 26_o say_v of_o heresy_n so_o in_o his_o word_n will_v i_o say_v of_o his_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a church_n that_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v nor_o defender_n nor_o reprover_n nor_o mouth_n to_o utter_v it_o nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o nor_o pen_n to_o write_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o last_v in_o nor_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o of_o which_o strange_a kind_n of_o church_n be_v our_o pretend_a protestant_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o no_o know_a beginning_n be_v assign_v of_o her_o inuisibilitie_n no_o man_n defend_v or_o reprove_v she_o during_o the_o say_a latencie_n no_o pastor_n of_o she_o preach_n or_o sheep_n hear_v her_o doctrine_n no_o pen_n write_v her_o monument_n or_o her_o pretend_a pressure_n &_o suffering_n no_o one_o hour_n know_v wherein_o she_o have_v be_v or_o corner_n or_o cottage_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o she_o reside_v wherefore_o the_o absurdity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o former_a answer_n be_v in_o so_o many_o respect_n so_o easy_o discover_v other_o protestant_n disclaim_v from_o this_o do_v avouch_v that_o their_o church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v ever_o continue_v and_o that_o visible_a and_o know_v in_o all_o former_a age_n but_o now_o sithence_o through_o the_o late_a violence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n all_o testimony_n monument_n &_o record_v thereof_o be_v utter_o suppress_v and_o make_v away_o but_o the_o idle_a vanity_n of_o this_o naked_a conceit_n be_v many_o way_n appear_v for_o first_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a imagination_n destitute_a of_o all_o testimony_n or_o proof_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o second_o all_o proof_n &_o experience_n be_v direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a see_v the_o very_a book_n of_o husse_n and_o wiccliffe_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o our_o adversary_n as_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o vlrick_n in_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n &_o the_o pretend_a book_n of_o charlemagne_n against_o image_n &_o bertram_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n &_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n afford_v of_o any_o protestant_a congregation_n though_o never_o so_o slender_a to_o have_v be_v former_o reside_v in_o any_o cave_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o straight_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a record_n wherein_o they_o can_v insist_v either_o in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o or_o impugn_v of_o us._n three_o our_o general_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n hold_v in_o most_o several_a nation_n do_v ever_o recite_v and_o condemn_v all_o new_a arise_v sect_n &_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o record_n to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n four_o our_o catholic_n writer_n in_o every_o age_n have_v plentiful_o recite_v and_o at_o large_a confute_v all_o appear_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o yet_o as_o for_o any_o protestant_a religion_n know_v before_o luther_n they_o be_v whole_o silent_a five_o from_o hence_o do_v sundry_a protestant_a writer_n take_v notice_n and_o in_o their_o own_o writing_n 469._o writing_n the_o cent._n pant._n in_o chron._n osiand_n epit._n eccl._n hist_o illiricus_fw-la catalogus_fw-la testam_fw-la etc._n etc._n whitak_n count_v dur._n p._n 276._o 469._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o daily_a opinion_n not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n or_o whole_o suppress_v from_o the_o view_n of_o posterity_n but_o direct_o to_o the_o contrary_n most_o express_o mention_v record_v and_o condemn_v in_o every_o age_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o opinion_n certain_a also_o which_o make_v this_o point_n most_o evident_a be_v oftentimes_o even_o some_o one_o or_o other_o special_a doctrine_n now_o since_o teach_v by_o protestant_n and_o heretofore_o several_o profess_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a condemn_a person_n of_o those_o time_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o protestant_n hitherto_o ever_o able_a to_o nominate_v or_o assign_v a_o protestant_a church_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n true_o agre_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o our_o now_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n six_o this_o confess_v general_a suppression_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o all_o her_o record_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v evident_o convince_v the_o say_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o heretical_a conventicle_n for_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o her_o 60.20_o her_o esa_n 60.20_o sun_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v nor_o her_o moon_n hide_v that_o she_o 44._o she_o dan._n 2_o 44._o shall_v not_o be_v give_v over_o to_o another_o people_n but_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o a_o 60.15.16_o a_o esa_n 60.15.16_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n last_o every_o uprise_a sect_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a may_v as_o easy_o and_o with_o as_o much_o probability_n pretend_v for_o itself_o the_o continuance_n &_o visibilitie_n of_o their_o church_n for_o all_o former_a age_n only_o add_v with_o our_o protestant_n the_o imagiginarie_a suppression_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o testimony_n proof_n and_o record_n of_o the_o same_o through_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o which_o nothing_o more_o dangerous_a to_o affirm_v or_o more_o absurd_a to_o maintain_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o two_o former_a answer_n be_v thus_o easy_o display_v and_o see_v to_o be_v most_o palpable_a and_o sensible_a even_o to_o the_o mean_a judgement_n a_o three_o remain_v in_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o no_o great_a force_n than_o the_o former_a but_o through_o affect_a obscurity_n of_o word_n more_o difficult_a and_o perplex_a to_o a_o ignorant_a hearer_n as_o namely_o that_o during_o all_o those_o confess_v many_o age_n wherein_o no_o knowledge_n be_v have_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n her_o pastor_n or_o administration_n of_o word_n or_o any_o one_o sacrament_n 15._o sacrament_n whitak_n de_fw-fr ecelesia_fw-la p._n 165._o perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a cathol_n p._n 328._o 329._o osiand_n cent._n 16._o part_n alt_z p._n 1072._o calu._n l._n epist_n ep_v 104._o p._n 222._o rhegius_n lib._n apolog._n p._n 95._o beza_n in_o ep_n theol._n ep_v 1._o p._n 15._o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n a_o answer_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o censure_n give_v upon_o d._n playford_n his_o strange_a divide_v the_o text_n of_o his_o sermon_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o pie_n a_o pudding_n a_o pudding_n and_o a_o pie_n a_o pie_n pudding_n and_o a_o
christ_n or_o that_o godly_a man_n will_v for_o fear_v of_o any_o persecution_n not_o only_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n but_o withal_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o pretend_a whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o all_o her_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n what_o more_o forcible_a can_v be_v desire_v or_o urge_v against_o the_o say_a imagine_a church_n that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o her_o own_o confession_n of_o gross_a and_o palpable_a dissimulation_n in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o avouch_v &_o say_v 10.33_o say_v math._n 10.33_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v 10.10_o teach_v rom._n 10.10_o that_o with_o the_o hart_n a_o man_n believe_v unto_o justice_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n and_o how_o possible_o can_v the_o 16.18_o the_o math._n 16.18_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o strong_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o make_v she_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o whereas_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o 86.3_o these_o psal_n 86.3_o glorious_a thing_n be_v foretell_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o 60.11_o that_o esa_n 60.11_o her_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a her_o 62.6_o her_o esa_n 62.6_o pastor_n never_o silent_a her_o 2.44_o her_o dan._n 2.44_o kingdom_n not_o give_v over_o to_o another_o people_n but_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o 60.15.16_o as_o esa_n 60.15.16_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o that_o the_o censure_n which_o by_o this_o last_o answer_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o that_o by_o she_o own_o child_n be_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n church_n she_o be_v a_o dissemble_a church_n a_o church_n deny_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n a_o church_n for_o temporal_a respect_n commit_v many_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o so_o by_o most_o true_a consequence_n no_o church_n at_o al._n the_o five_o book_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o protestant_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n between_v they_o and_o catholicks_n do_v absolute_o disclaim_v from_o antiquity_n reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n for_o papistical_a and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o erroneous_a that_o protestant_n disclaim_v from_o all_o antiquity_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o further_o reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o papistical_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n chapter_n i._n so_o foul_a be_v the_o stain_n of_o novelty_n in_o any_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o some_o protestant_n have_v adventure_v to_o charge_v our_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o deformity_n and_o crime_n thereof_o mr._n hal_n thereupon_o avouch_v that_o 24._o that_o peace_n of_o rome_n p._n 24._o popery_n be_v but_o a_o new_a fashion_n and_o d._n 342._o d._n way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 341._o 342._o white_n undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o grateful_a to_o a_o christian_a reader_n than_o a_o clear_a and_o sincere_a trial_n of_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v the_o true_a progenitour_n and_o father_n of_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n so_o among_o many_o mean_n and_o argument_n all_o of_o they_o able_a most_o clear_o to_o determine_v the_o same_o i_o will_v only_o make_v choice_n for_o this_o time_n of_o the_o free_a grant_n acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o this_o chief_o concern_v their_o own_o bastardy_n degenerate_v and_o disclaim_v from_o those_o so_o ancient_a so_o noble_a so_o worthy_a peer_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n in_o general_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a argument_n and_o for_o such_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o do_v some_o careful_a minister_n prescribe_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n himself_o say_v let_v 18._o let_v survey_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n p._n 18._o not_o your_o majesty_n be_v now_o deceive_v by_o the_o popish_a argument_n of_o suppose_a antiquity_n as_o josue_n be_v with_o the_o old_a and_o mouldy_a bread_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o necessary_a prevention_n and_o the_o rather_o o_o christian_a king_n take_v heed_n because_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o say_v d._n willet_n papistry_n 56._o papistry_n synop._n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n p._n 56._o etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o work_v in_o s._n paul_n day_n so_o that_o papistry_n be_v as_o old_a as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n it_o behoove_v protestant_n in_o all_o good_a policy_n to_o reject_v and_o utter_o abandon_v antiquity_n as_o a_o popish_a argument_n and_o as_o the_o old_a and_o mouldy_a bread_n which_o the_o poor_a papist_n feed_v on_o the_o like_a provident_a and_o most_o necessary_a prevention_n for_o protestant_n use_v the_o maddeburgians_n 4._o maddeburgians_n pref._n ep_v dedicat._n ad_fw-la elizab._n angliae_fw-la reg._n in_o cen._n 4._o before_o to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o who_o pretend_v to_o bring_v antiquity_n for_o her_o majesty_n to_o look_v upon_o yet_o at_o the_o first_o premonish_v that_o few_o doctor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v write_v luculenter_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la perspicuous_o and_o witb_a judgement_n and_o withal_o complain_v that_o very_o many_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o the_o holy_a title_n of_o antiquity_n that_o without_o all_o attention_n and_o true_a judgement_n they_o do_v give_v willing_o consent_v to_o never_o so_o foul_a error_n if_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o antiquity_n so_o fearful_a be_v these_o deep_a diverse_a and_o searcher_n into_o antiquity_n to_o be_v try_v thereby_o just_a cause_n have_v then_o d._n humphrey_n to_o reprove_v mr._n jewel_n for_o his_o so_o bold_a appeal_n to_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n say_v jewel_n 55._o jewel_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la jewelli_n p._n 212._o and_o see_v the_o like_a in_o fulks_n retentive_a p._n 55._o provoke_v to_o all_o that_o antiquity_n but_o he_o be_v over_o liberal_a and_o yield_v more_o than_o reason_n and_o be_v over_o injurious_a to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o manner_n spoil_v himself_o and_o he_o protestant_a church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v so_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o father_n with_o flesh_n or_o blood_n or_o what_o belong_v it_o to_o we_o protestant_n what_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v here_o our_o doctor_n wise_o control_v mr._n jewel_n for_o his_o so_o rash_a appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o see_v plain_o that_o his_o new_a protestant_a family_n will_v be_v utter_o spoil_v and_o undo_v thereby_o and_o the_o like_a dislike_n show_v jacobus_n acontius_n against_o some_o protestant_n allege_v the_o father_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n say_v 296._o say_v stratag_n li._n 6._o p._n 296._o some_o be_v come_v to_o that_o that_o they_o will_v fill_v all_o their_o writing_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v perform_v with_o as_o prosperous_a success_n as_o they_o hopeful_o attempt_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o do_v very_o think_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o altogether_o to_o be_v eschew_v so_o that_o in_o this_o doctor_n judgement_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n but_o imminent_a danger_n for_o protestant_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o father_n now_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o danger_n hang_v over_o protestant_n by_o appeal_n thus_o to_o father_n it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o the_o say_a father_n be_v papist_n we_o be_v sure_a say_v mr._n 193._o mr._n papistomastix_a p._n 193._o midleton_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o paul_n time_n and_o fall_v not_o a-sleep_o so_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v dead_a wake_v again_o 600._o year_n after_o when_o this_o mystery_n be_v disclose_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o peruse_v counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n forward_o we_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n o_o how_o firm_a and_o during_o be_v the_o pope_n step_n or_o our_o roman_a faith_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v present_v unto_o we_o by_o counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o of_o they_o record_v to_o we_o their_o posterity_n the_o popish_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o time_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v protestant_n to_o appeal_n to_o such_o
good_a but_o yet_o further_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o argument_n or_o consequence_n urge_v from_o the_o 92._o the_o puricans_n answ_n to_o d._n downham_n ser_n p._n 92._o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o our_o age_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o just_a exception_n so_o that_o though_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n up_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v all_o of_o they_o joint_o agree_v with_o our_o roman_a faith_n in_o their_o exposition_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o may_v one_o illuminate_v protestant_a except_o contemn_v and_o reject_v they_o all_o as_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n nor_o interpret_n according_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n but_o o_o most_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a time_n o_o insolency_n most_o impious_a and_o incredible_a what_o the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o our_o age_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o just_a exception_n the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n during_o 1600._o year_n of_o all_o country_n though_o most_o distant_a in_o place_n and_o different_a in_o language_n and_o other_o condition_n of_o nature_n and_o government_n all_o of_o they_o to_o conspire_v in_o one_o opinion_n of_o truth_n &_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o so_o foul_o and_o so_o gross_o to_o err_v as_o that_o a_o new-found_a protestant_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v it_o this_o this_o may_v a_o protestant_a often_o declaim_v but_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v possible_o believe_v he_o yea_o our_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o love_n and_o like_n with_o the_o father_n as_o they_o painful_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o their_o commentary_n book_n and_o belief_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o these_o they_o will_v ever_o appeal_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n captain_n luther_n angliae_fw-la luther_n l._n contra_fw-la henricum_fw-la 8._o regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la say_v against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n man_n angel_n and_o devil_n i_o place_v not_o ancient_a consent_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n which_o themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o allow_v here_o i_o stand_v here_o i_o sit_v here_o i_o abide_v here_o i_o glory_n here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o papist_n thomist_n henrician_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n much_o more_o over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o deceavable_a custom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o divine_a majesty_n make_v with_o i_o so_o that_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustins_n a_o thousand_o tertullia_n a_o thousand_o henries_n or_o papistical_a churches_n shall_v stand_v against_o i_o god_n can_v not_o err_v and_o deceive_v austin_n and_o cyprian_a as_o also_o all_o the_o elect_n may_v and_o have_v err_v my_o doctrine_n shall_v stand_v the_o pope_n shall_v fall_v here_o we_o have_v a_o man_n of_o livelie_a faith_n but_o yet_o hear_v he_o further_o gal._n further_o in_o comment_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v other_o doctor_n and_o auditor_n be_v accurse_v with_o their_o learning_n but_o here_o want_v charity_n neither_o be_v luther_n in_o this_o alone_a for_o zuinglius_fw-la likewise_o declaym_v 64._o declaym_v in_o explanat_fw-la artic._n 64._o present_o thou_o begin_v to_o cry_v father_n father_n the_o father_n have_v so_o deliver_v but_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v of_o thou_o father_n or_o mother_n but_o i_o require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n peter_n martyr_n 462._o martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_n p._n 462._o as_o concern_v the_o father_n judgement_n because_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n be_v accustom_v in_o this_o and_o other_o controversy_n always_o to_o provoke_v to_o they_o i_o therefore_o declare_v that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o provoke_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n yea_o say_v he_o 476._o he_o ibid._n p._n 476._o as_o long_o as_o we_o rest_v in_o counsel_n or_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o same_o error_n and_o the_o like_a be_v teach_v by_o summerus_fw-la saying_n 1._o saying_n contr._n carolum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o antiquity_n by_o which_o they_o affirm_v we_o be_v condemn_v be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o right_a believe_a antiquity_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o matter_n itself_o cry_v that_o it_o be_v for_o we_o but_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o agreable_o hereunto_o write_v d._n whitaker_n 92._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la saunder_n p._n 92._o if_o you_o argue_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o ancient_a we_o yield_v no_o more_o to_o their_o word_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n than_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n neither_o think_v yourself_o to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n though_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o the_o whole_a swarm_n of_o father_n except_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v iustify_v not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o again_o 371._o again_o answ_n to_o camp_n reas_n 2._o p._n 70._o and_o see_v the_o like_a in_o abbot_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o his._n reas_n 10_o p._n 371._o we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n when_o they_o prescribe_v we_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o divine_a authority_n we_o obey_v they_o as_o our_o parent_n if_o they_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n you_o papist_n as_o vassal_n and_o base_a servant_n receive_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n say_v without_o judgement_n or_o reason_n be_v afraid_a as_o i_o think_v either_o of_o the_o whip_n or_o the_o halter_n if_o every_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v not_o gospel_n with_o you_o again_o 21._o again_o against_o sanders_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 21._o we_o repose_v no_o such_o confidence_n in_o the_o father_n writing_n that_o we_o take_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o our_o protestant_n religion_n from_o they_o because_o we_o place_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o in_o humane_a but_o in_o divine_a authority_n if_o therefore_o thou_o bring_v we_o what_o some_o one_o father_n have_v think_v or_o what_o the_o father_n universal_o altogether_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o avail_v nothing_o it_o gain_v nothing_o it_o convince_v nothing_o for_o the_o father_n be_v such_o witness_n as_o they_o also_o have_v need_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n if_o deceive_v by_o error_n they_o give_v forth_o their_o testimony_n disagreege_v from_o scripture_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v err_v for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n we_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v be_v green-witted_n protestant_n if_o because_o they_o err_v we_o also_o will_v err_v with_o they_o thus_o do_v this_o protestant_a doctor_n defend_v his_o reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n as_o write_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o upbraid_v we_o catholic_n for_o our_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v protestant_n still_o labour_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o oppose_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n as_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o who_o ever_o more_o due_o reverence_v or_o more_o careful_o preserve_v those_o heavenly_a writing_n than_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o more_o true_o translate_v they_o to_o their_o great_a pain_n &_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o succeed_a age_n than_o those_o learn_a father_n who_o in_o search_v the_o deep_a difficulty_n so_o frequent_a in_o they_o do_v more_o submit_v and_o captivate_v their_o judgement_n then_o these_o holy_a father_n who_o ever_o more_o press_v heretic_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n word_n then_o those_o zealous_a father_n who_o ever_o write_v more_o large_a or_o more_o learned_a commentary_n and_o explanation_n thereof_o than_o the_o age_a father_n and_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o the_o say_v father_n shall_v so_o direct_o contradict_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o our_o protestant_n pretend_v but_o this_o so_o desperate_a &_o so_o unworthy_a deal_n against_o the_o father_n do_v clear_o convince_v that_o
father_n be_v no_o protestant_n but_o mere_o papist_n wherein_o we_o may_v glory_v as_o reverence_v their_o sanctity_n admire_v their_o learning_n and_o honour_v their_o antiquity_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a as_o protestant_n use_v to_o suggest_v that_o catholic_n distrust_v their_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o trial_n by_o scripture_n do_v therefore_o fly_v from_o it_o to_o father_n and_o doctor_n for_o as_o for_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o scripture_n we_o appeal_v it_o be_v that_o we_o urge_v her_o literal_a sense_n and_o word_n have_v make_v we_o papist_n we_o therefore_o only_o recurre_v to_o father_n either_o for_o the_o better_a finding-out_a and_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o sundry_a difficult_a passage_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o true_a discern_v of_o several_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o where_n mention_v in_o the_o written_a word_n and_o as_o this_o be_v not_o most_o impious_o to_o oppose_v father_n to_o scripture_n or_o to_o fly_v from_o scripture_n to_o father_n so_o be_v it_o in_o these_o respect_v the_o most_o assure_a mean_n to_o give_v we_o satisfaction_n for_o as_o none_o ever_o leave_v more_o livelie_a monument_n of_o rare_a wit_n &_o profund_a knowledge_n or_o more_o shine_a testimony_n of_o great_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n in_o life_n or_o more_o astonish_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n than_o these_o ancient_a father_n so_o be_v there_o none_o ever_o furnish_v with_o so_o good_a mean_v either_o of_o know_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n first_o heir_n and_o next_o successor_n the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n our_o holy_a father_n but_o to_o prosecute_v yet_o further_o this_o so_o lunatic_a proceed_n of_o protestant_n against_o these_o grave_a sage_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n what_o more_o indignus_fw-fr or_o injurious_a can_v be_v utter_v then_o that_o these_o so_o great_a doctor_n all_o of_o they_o unite_a member_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v at_o deadly_a war_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o in_o important_a article_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n yea_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctor_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o &_o that_o in_o matter_n fundamental_a &_o of_o great_a consequence_n and_o yet_o caluin_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v 7._o say_v in_o inst_z in_o praef._n ad_fw-la reg._n galliae_fw-la p._n 7._o those_o holy_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n they_o often_o fight_v among_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o with_o themselves_o beza_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o theodosius_n his_o time_n say_v 7._o say_v in_o inst_z in_o praef._n ad_fw-la reg._n galliae_fw-la p._n 7._o i_o confess_v as_o then_o there_o be_v most_o learned_a bishop_n 4._o bishop_n in_o now_o test_n praef._n ad_fw-la princip_n condens_fw-la p._n 4._o but_o this_o also_o i_o affirm_v etc._n etc._n that_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v name_v who_o dissent_v not_o both_o from_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o great_a moment_n a_o thing_n incredible_a in_o such_o learned_a bishop_n if_o caluin_n and_o beza_n be_v not_o the_o broacher_n who_o seldom_o tell_v truth_n 419._o truth_n ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 14._o p._n 419._o melancthon_n also_o thus_o write_v of_o the_o father_n see_v they_o sometime_o speak_v contrary_a thing_n they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o reprehend_v certain_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o 463._o and_o devotis_fw-la p._n 463._o though_o the_o father_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a and_o see_v many_o thing_n say_v peter_n martyr_n yet_o they_o be_v man_n and_o can_v err_v and_o that_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o one_o dissent_v from_o himself_o those_o father_n say_v 224._o say_v retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n p._n 223._o 224._o d._n beard_n that_o live_v in_o the_o next_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n very_o various_o and_o doubtful_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o and_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v in_o three_o of_o those_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v though_o in_o some_o place_n they_o seem_v to_o allow_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v then_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n they_o disallow_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o they_o be_v disapprove_v also_o of_o other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age._n thus_o true_a athanasius_n condemn_v invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n &_o false_a athanasius_n allow_v it_o etc._n etc._n basil_n approve_v it_o but_o nazianzene_n doubt_v of_o it_o and_o epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n utter_o condemn_v it_o chrysostome_n in_o some_o place_n seem_v to_o allow_v of_o it_o in_o other_o he_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o like_a contradition_n d._n whitaker_n instance_v in_o s._n basil_n say_v 670._o say_v de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scrip._n p._n 670._o basil_n fight_v with_o himself_o and_o 675._o and_o de_fw-fr princip_n christ_n dog_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 675._o i_o oppose_v say_v lubbertus_n basil_n against_o basil_n and_o 678._o and_o ib._n p._n 678._o damascene_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o yea_o 676._o yea_o ib._n p._n 676._o i_o oppose_v chrysostome_n against_o chrysostome_n of_o who_o also_o say_v whitaker_n 678._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scrip._n p._n 678._o he_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o himself_o and_o 676._o and_o ibid._n p._n 676._o let_v we_o not_o attend_v what_o cyprian_n say_v but_o let_v we_o examine_v he_o by_o his_o own_o law_n yea_o of_o s._n augustin_n whitaker_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v 690._o say_v ibid._n p._n 690._o although_o in_o this_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o favour_v tradition_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o defend_v earnest_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o who_o also_o say_v d._n beard_n 413._o beard_n retractive_a from_o romish_n religione_fw-la 413._o augustin_n who_o they_o challenge_v for_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o this_o fire_n yet_o define_v nothing_o determinate_o of_o it_o but_o speak_v doubt_o and_o problematical_o and_o if_o he_o affirm_v it_o in_o some_o one_o place_n he_o leave_v it_o in_o suspense_n in_o other_o and_o utter_o deny_v it_o in_o a_o three_o d._n morton_n acknowledge_v that_o protestant_n 202._o protestant_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 201._o 202._o have_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n observe_v that_o justinus_n ireneus_fw-la clemens_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o albeit_o many_o time_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o sometime_o reduce_v unto_o the_o more_o orthodoxal_a hold_n write_v thereof_o more_o commodious_o belike_o as_o deny_v freewill_a but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o protestant_n or_o lie_a observation_n i_o must_v infer_v that_o as_o this_o so_o base_a proceed_n against_o the_o father_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v and_o discover_v the_o unablenes_n of_o protestant_n in_o allege_v the_o father_n further_a against_o we_o than_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v against_o themselves_o which_o all_o of_o judgement_n will_v confess_v to_o be_v nothing_o so_o do_v it_o alfo_o no_o less_o clear_o convince_v that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v find_v and_o know_v the_o father_n direct_o to_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n and_o to_o patronize_v papistry_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o endeavour_v so_o foul_o to_o blemish_v they_o by_o urge_v contradiction_n with_o themselves_o which_o the_o mean_a writer_n though_o in_o trivial_a matter_n do_v ever_o scorn_n as_o too_o clear_a a_o argument_n of_o gross_a oblivion_n or_o worse_a inconstancy_n now_o from_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o father_n ignorance_n and_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o protestant_n doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o modern_a writer_n for_o judgement_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n before_o the_o great_a &_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o luther_n in_o his_o protestant_a humility_n thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o consolation_n himself_o lib._n ad_fw-la ducem_fw-la georgium_n and_o see_v colloq_fw-la lat_fw-la c._n the_o consolation_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o doctor_n or_o writer_n have_v so_o excellent_o and_o clear_o confirm_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o secular_a state_n as_o i_o have_v do_v by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n this_o certain_o i_o know_v that_o neither_o austin_n not_o ambrose_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o best_a be_v equal_a to_o i_o herein_o 271._o herein_o tom._n 7._o serm._n de_fw-fr euersione_n jerusalem_n f._n 271._o the_o gospel_n
acontius_n pomeran_n zuinglius_fw-la peter_n martyr_n sommerus_n melancthon_n lubbertus_n polanus_fw-la alberus_n musculus_fw-la hospinian_n zanchius_n humphrey_n willet_n midleton_n carthwright_n whiteguift_n jacob_n fulk_n beard_n morton_n and_o whitaker_n that_o the_o protestant_n church_n disclaim_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a for_o believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v the_o several_a particular_a action_n of_o our_o catholic_n roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n chapter_n ii_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o plentiful_o display_v our_o protestant_n free_v confession_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n papistry_n lest_o some_o shall_v yet_o object_v that_o not_o all_o but_o only_o some_o few_o of_o the_o father_n be_v reprovable_a therein_o or_o that_o not_o in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o some_o few_o point_n and_o those_o of_o lesser_a moment_n they_o be_v so_o faulty_a i_o will_v now_o make_v manifest_a through_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o catholic_n religion_n at_o this_o day_n controvert_v with_o protestant_n that_o either_o all_o the_o father_n indefinite_o or_o sundry_a of_o they_o at_o once_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v by_o our_o protestant_a adversary_n as_o agre_v with_o we_o catholic_n in_o the_o foresay_a article_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n 1._o as_o touch_v the_o efficacy_n or_o grace_n true_o give_v by_o sacrament_n zuinglius_fw-la say_v 70_o say_v tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr bap._n f._n 70_o here_o most_o of_o the_o doctor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n understand_v that_o material_a and_o external_a water_n of_o baptism_n have_v attribute_v more_o thereunto_o then_o be_v meet_v whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v tbat_v after_o they_o ascribe_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n luther_n say_v in_o general_a 229._o general_a tom._n 2._o witten_n f._n 229._o i_o hold_v the_o father_n pardonable_a who_o through_o temptation_n or_o necessity_n stiff_o deny_v sin_n to_o remain_v after_o baptism_n musculus_fw-la reprove_v the_o father_n in_o general_a for_o that_o 299._o that_o loc._n come_v p._n 299._o they_o attribute_v great_a efficacy_n to_o our_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n affirm_v we_o to_o be_v more_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o also_o confer_v and_o give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o vrbanus_n rhegius_n confess_v that_o 105._o that_o in_o part_n 1._o operum_fw-la in_o catechismo_fw-la minore_fw-la f._n 105._o the_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n constrain_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o little_a child_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v in_o which_o respect_n 20._o respect_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 15._o §._o 20._o caluin_n acknowledge_v that_o many_o age_n since_o almost_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v usual_a that_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n lay_v people_n may_v baptise_v if_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o present_a so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v general_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n do_v true_o give_v grace_n as_o catholic_n believe_v and_o not_o only_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o protestant_n pretend_v second_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n or_o confession_n the_o centurist_n 127._o centurist_n centur._n 3._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 127._o speak_v of_o the_o general_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a report_n that_o they_o give_v absolution_n from_o sin_n thus_o if_o any_o do_v penance_n they_o first_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o so_o tertullian_n great_o urge_v confession_n in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o private_a confession_n be_v usual_a in_o which_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o wicked_a thought_n it_o appear_v by_o some_o place_n of_o cyprian_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o satisfaction_n or_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v enjoin_v it_o appare_v in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la so_o usual_a be_v auricular_a confession_n and_o penance_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n which_o penance_n also_o be_v sometime_o by_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n in_o part_n remit_v for_o thus_o write_v d._n field_n 33._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o p._n 33._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v off_o great_a part_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n which_o remission_n be_v call_v a_o indulgence_n and_o whereas_o d._n field_n will_v evade_v this_o our_o so_o strong_a argument_n for_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o enjoin_v penance_n thus_o remit_v be_v not_o then_o impose_v as_o in_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v so_o evident_o against_o the_o father_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o d._n whitaker_n himself_o confute_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 78._o word_n cont._n camp_n rat_n 5._o p._n 78._o the_o father_n thought_n by_o their_o external_a discipline_n to_o pay_v the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o that_o not_o cyprian_n only_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o that_o time_n be_v in_o that_o error_n and_o deprave_a the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n 78._o penance_n ib._n p._n 78._o yea_o say_v melancthon_n 11._o melancthon_n libelli_fw-la aliquot_fw-la etc._n etc._n fol._n 11._o all_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n overcome_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o multitude_n and_o of_o the_o time_n approve_v the_o canon_n of_o penance_n so_o that_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o confession_n penance_n and_o pardon_n be_v the_o general_a confess_v doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n three_o as_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o have_v show_v 8_o show_v lib._n 2._o c._n 8_o before_o that_o s._n gregory_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la s._n ambrose_n s._n cyril_n s_n hilary_n s._n cyprian_n s._n chrysostome_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o s._n ignatius_n be_v all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n yea_o some_o protestant_n confess_v that_o 256._o that_o adamus_n francisci_fw-la in_o margar._n theol._n p._n 256._o transubstantiation_n enter_v early_o into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o 236._o they_o antony_n de_fw-fr adamo_n in_o his_o anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n p._n 236._o have_v not_o yet_o hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o know_v when_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a &_o bodily_a be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v begin_v but_o bucer_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n in_o general_n profess_v in_o this_o point_n 37._o point_n scripta_fw-la eruditorum_fw-la aliquot_fw-la virorum_fw-la de_fw-la cena_n domini_fw-la p._n 37._o to_o avoid_v their_o say_n as_o be_v say_v he_o serviceable_a to_o antichrist_n and_o overmuch_o vary_v from_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o our_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o weighty_a article_n of_o real_a presence_n 4._o concern_v holy_a order_n d._n field_n avouch_v 150_o avouch_v of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o p._n 121._o and_o see_v the_o like_o cent._n 3._o c._n 7._o col._n 149._o 150_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o minor_a order_n of_o subdeacons_n acolyte_n exorcist_n lector_n &_o ostiaries_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v s._n cyprian_n and_o many_o other_o father_n 5._o as_o touch_v extreme-vnction_n d._n whitaker_n answer_v to_o the_o sundry_a ancient_a father_n object_v testimony_n in_o behalf_n thereof_o confess_v say_v 650._o say_v contra_fw-la dureum_fw-la l._n 8._o p._n 650._o i_o confess_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o this_o unction_n to_o have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v meet_v 6._o our_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o general_o believe_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o father_n that_o caluin_n himself_o affirm_v that_o 389._o that_o in_o heb._n c._n 7._o p._n 924._o and_o devera_fw-la eccl._n refor_n extant_a in_o tract_n thel_n p._n 389._o the_o ancient_a father_n forge_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o adulterate_v the_o supper_n with_o add_v of_o sacrifice_n chrastovius_fw-la witness_v that_o 171._o that_o de_fw-fr opifiâ—io_fw-la missae_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 28_o 58._o 102._o 171._o the_o father_n thought_n the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o 100_o and_o against_o hoskins_n &c_n &c_n p._n 99_o 100_o i_o confess_v say_v d._n fulk_n that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o
the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o improper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n yea_o say_v chrastovius_fw-la 167._o chrastovius_fw-la de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la miss_n l._n 1._o p._n 167._o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o import_v impetration_n or_o prayer_n but_o a_o certain_a intrinsical_a force_n of_o appease_v god_n justice_n for_o which_o very_a point_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n he_o produce_v the_o say_n of_o origen_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n austin_n gregory_n and_o other_o all_o which_o be_v no_o less_o massing_n priest_n then_o the_o roman_a priest_n of_o these_o time_n 7._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n therein_o d._n field_n testify_v say_v 4._o say_v confut._n of_o the_o papist_n quarrel_n p._n 4._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v something_o more_o of_o peter_n prerogative_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dignity_n then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o either_o of_o they_o and_o philippus_n nicolai_n undertake_v to_o speak_v 221._o speak_v de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la p._n 221._o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o pope_n dignity_n avouch_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o primacy_n be_v the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n d._n whitaker_n confess_v that_o 21._o that_o lib._n de_fw-fr antichr_n p._n 21._o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n but_o in_o that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o err_v say_v he_o and_o m._n cartwright_n affirm_v that_o diverse_a 508._o diverse_a 2._o reply_v part_n 1._o p._n 508._o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o imagine_v fond_o of_o antichrist_n as_o of_o one_o singular_a person_n and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n continuance_n m._n fox_n acknowledge_v that_o 345._o that_o in_o apoc._n c._n 12._o p._n 345._o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n understand_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 9_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v so_o plain_o teach_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o father_n as_o that_o chemnitius_n reprove_v for_o the_o same_o 90._o same_o exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 87._o 89._o 90._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n hierome_n maximus_n theophilus_n basil_n etc._n etc._n d._n fulk_n confess_v the_o same_o 36._o same_o against_o purg._n p._n 362_o 303._o 397._o against_o marcial_n p._n 170._o 178._o against_o brist_n mot_fw-fr p._n 35._o 36._o of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n augustin_n hierome_n etc._n etc._n and_o d._n whitaker_n reprehend_v for_o the_o same_o 668._o same_o de_fw-fr sac._n script_n p._n 678._o 681._o 683._o 685._o 690._o 695._o 696._o 670._o 668._o chrysostome_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustin_n innocentius_n leo_n basil_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n 10._o purgatory_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o ordinary_o and_o general_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n as_o that_o d._n gifford_n confess_v 38._o confess_v demonst_a that_o brownist_n be_v donatist_n p._n 38._o that_o in_o the_o church_n worship_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o offer_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v general_a in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o austin_n as_o appear_v in_o cyprian_n and_o tertullian_n d._n fulk_n acknowledge_v that_o 362._o that_o ag._n purgat_fw-la p._n 362._o tertullian_n cyprian_n austin_n hierome_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o do_v witness_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o 161_o that_o ib._n p._n 161_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v in_o augustine_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n 11._o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v so_o general_o believe_v by_o the_o father_n that_o m._n jacob_n witness_v that_o 188._o that_o in_o bilson_n full_a redempt_n p._n 188._o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarck_n and_o prophet_n out_o of_o hell_n at_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o so_o spoil_v satan_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o present_a possession_n 12._o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o universal_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o d._n whiteguift_n and_o d._n covel_n do_v both_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o 120._o that_o def._n ag_n cartwr_n reply_v p._n 473._o covel_n in_o his_o exem_n c._n 9_o p._n 120._o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o port_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a and_o d._n brightman_n reprove_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 382._o doctrine_n in_o apocal._n c._n 14._o p._n 382._o s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregoire_n nazianzen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n austin_n etc._n etc._n and_o 211._o and_o exam._n par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 211._o chemnitius_n allege_v s._n augustin_n invocate_a s._n cyprian_n wherein_o say_v he_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o custom_n d._n beard_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n opinion_n herein_o say_v 224._o say_v retract_v from_o romish_a relig._n p._n 224._o first_o the_o father_n if_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o this_o invocation_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o their_o private_a devotion_n not_o say_v he_o though_o untrue_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n &c._n &c._n until_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v time_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o father_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v pray_v sometime_o unto_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o devotion_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o now_o and_o then_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o father_n albeit_o they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n sometime_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o repose_v most_o confidence_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o confess_o do_v the_o father_n themselves_o pray_v unto_o saint_n 13._o for_o worship_v of_o saint_n relic_n s._n basil_n s._n athanasius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n austin_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o of_o they_o reprove_v 382._o reprove_v in_o apoc._n p._n 382._o by_o d._n brightman_n the_o centurist_n charge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n with_o 456._o with_o cent._n 4._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 456._o public_a translation_n of_o saint_n relic_n and_o chemnitius_n charge_v the_o father_n indefinite_o not_o only_a 10._o only_a exam._n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 10._o with_o translation_n and_o circumgestation_n of_o saint_n relic_n allege_v in_o proof_n thereof_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n and_o lucillus_n but_o yet_o further_o also_o with_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n 14._o image_n be_v then_o so_o general_o use_v as_o that_o sundry_a example_n of_o their_o very_a place_n in_o church_n be_v give_v by_o 30._o by_o against_o symbol_n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 32._o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 409._o exam._n part_n 4._o p._n 26._o 29._o 30._o m._n parker_n the_o centurist_n and_o chemnitius_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o sozomen_n athanasius_n prudentius_n and_o other_o and_o functius_n plain_o confess_v 464._o confess_v l._n 7._o comment_fw-fr in_o chronol_n f._n 6._o at_o an._n 464._o that_o an._n 494._o xenaias_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n that_o stir_v up_o war_n against_o image_n so_o general_a and_o peaceable_a be_v the_o use_n of_o image_n for_o the_o first_o 464._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 15._o concern_v the_o cross_n m._n burges_n acknowledge_v that_o 136._o that_o in_o covel_n answer_v to_o burges_n p._n 130._o 136._o there_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o or_o out_o of_o baptism_n by_o the_o rank_a papist_n but_o the_o father_n be_v as_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o same_o so_o as_o if_o we_o will_v use_v it_o as_o the_o father_n do_v etc._n etc._n we_o take_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v fence_v by_o cross_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v virtue_n of_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n drive_v away_o devil_n witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o there_o allege_v sundry_a ancient_a father_n yea_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o universal_a as_o that_o m._n parkins_n report_v that_o 596._o that_o vol._n 2._o p._n 596._o paulinus_n epist_n 11._o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yearly_a at_o easter_n set_v forth_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n himself_o be_v the_o
of_o free_a justification_n be_v as_o then_o almost_o oppress_v with_o the_o comment_n of_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a prevail_v and_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o single_a life_n which_o shameful_a error_n hierom_n open_o defend_v the_o multitude_n also_o of_o ceremony_n then_o increase_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o for_o the_o most_o admire_a the_o monk_n in_o egypt_n &_o syria_n etc._n etc._n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v angel_n prayer_n also_o for_o the_o dead_a begin_v then_o more_o free_o to_o be_v use_v and_o the_o platonical_a question_n rise_v concern_v purgatory_n etc._n etc._n so_o ancient_a and_o general_a among_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v all_o the_o foresay_a article_n of_o our_o present_a roman_a faith_n 26._o so_o that_o our_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n of_o confession_n of_o pardon_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o holie-order_n of_o extreme-vnction_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v antichrist_n of_o tradition_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n reverence_v of_o relic_n image_n and_o the_o cross_n vow_n of_o chastity_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n monastical_a life_n prescribe_a fast_n freewill_a merit_n of_o work_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o general_a receive_v faith_n of_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o christian_n witness_n whereof_o in_o our_o behalf_n be_v luther_n caluin_n zuinglius_fw-la the_o centurist_n rhegius_n melancthon_n adamus_n francisci_fw-la antony_n de_fw-fr adamo_n bucer_n crastovius_fw-la philippus_n nicolai_n chemnitius_n functius_n osiander_n peter_n martyr_n beza_n brightman_n field_n humphrey_n fulk_n cartwright_n whiteguift_n covel_n fox_n gifford_n jacob_n parker_n parkins_n wotton_n beard_n calfhil_n whitaker_n and_o jewel_n that_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_a disclaim_n from_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o papist_n but_o do_v further_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o find_v their_o faith_n or_o religion_n upon_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o christ_n his_o apostle_n chapter_n iii_o i_o have_v labour_v often_o and_o long_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o some_o ground_n work_n argument_n or_o principle_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_a church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o sustain_v and_o still_o observe_v all_o proof_n whatsoever_o draw_v either_o from_o history_n father_n counsel_n church_n or_o antiquity_n to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o they_o as_o mere_o papistical_a i_o retire_v and_o tie_v my_o thought_n at_o last_o to_o that_o sure_a anchor_n of_o god_n heavenly_a word_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacred_a writing_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o credit_n &_o authority_n thereof_o will_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o very_a belief_n of_o all_o protestant_n be_v ever_o admit_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v as_o divine_a infallible_a and_o inspire_v from_o god_n the_o holie-ghost_n himself_o and_o yet_o frustrate_a in_o this_o my_o last_o expectation_n i_o find_v the_o very_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v censure_v and_o reject_v and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o be_v scorn_v disgrace_v &_o disallow_v by_o the_o learn_a protestant_a writer_n and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n omit_v also_o toby_n judith_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n which_o protestant_n general_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a whereas_o moses_n be_v confess_o the_o first_o that_o write_v any_o part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n yea_o that_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o ten_o commandment_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n he_o and_o the_o say_a commandment_n be_v all_o of_o they_o reject_v by_o our_o new_a protestant_n 153._o protestant_n tom._n 3._o germ_n f._n 40._o 41._o and_o in_o colâ—oq_fw-la mensal_n gâ—rm_n fol._n 152._o 153._o we_o will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v moses_n say_v d._n luther_n for_o he_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n neither_o do_v he_o belong_v any_o thing_n to_o us._n let_v he_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o let_v he_o not_o disquiet_a or_o trouble_v we_o gentile_n as_o france_n regard_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o saxon_n so_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o bind_v us._n if_o any_o propose_n unto_o thou_o moses_n with_o his_o law_n and_o will_v compel_v thou_o to_o keep_v they_o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v go_v to_o the_o jew_n with_o thy_o moses_n i_o be_o no_o jew_n thou_o shall_v not_o enwrap_v i_o with_o moses_n and_o again_o euang._n again_o in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n c._n de_fw-fr leg._n &_o euang._n i_o will_v not_o receive_v moses_n with_o his_o law_n for_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o i_o to_o examination_n i_o will_v reject_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o will_v say_v let_v christ_n stand_v here_o 118._o here_o fâ—l_n 118._o moses_n be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o hangman_n no_o man_n match_v he_o in_o terrify_v streightning_n tyrannise_a threaten_a and_o thunder_a he_o cruel_o assault_v the_o conscience_n he_o terrify_v torment_v and_o tear_v the_o hart_n 46._o hart_n ad_fw-la ps_n 46._o away_o therefore_o with_o moses_n to_o obstinate_a and_o cruel_a man_n and_o proud_a saint_n who_o he_o may_v terrifye_v &_o humble_v 153._o humble_v tom._n 3._o witemb_v in_o ps_n 45._o f._n 423._o and_o see_v 422._o and_o in_o colloq_fw-la mens_fw-la ger._n f._n 152._o 153._o moses_n indeed_o have_v lip_n but_o profunda_fw-la great_a one_o unpleasant_a stop_v angry_a in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o anger_n death_n and_o sin_n gather_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o god_n sight_n either_o idolatry_n or_o hypocritical_a wisdom_n or_o if_o it_o be_v politic_a yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n for_o moses_n have_v his_o lip_n full_a of_o gall_n and_o anger_n etc._n etc._n away_o therefore_o with_o moses_n etc._n etc._n moses_n be_v thus_o discard_v away_o likewise_o say_v protestant_n with_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n 121._o commandment_n tom._n 3._o germ._n fol._n 121._o the_o law_n say_v luther_n be_v a_o true_a labyrinth_n which_o only_o cast_v conscience_n into_o error_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o monster_n minotaurus_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n not_o lead_v to_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o water_n of_o acheron_n 153._o acheron_n in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n germ._n f._n 152._o 153._o to_o the_o jew_n belong_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o have_v moses_n with_o his_o law_n for_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n yea_o 7._o yea_o tom._n 3._o wittemb_v f._n 6._o 7._o the_o decalogue_n itself_o testify_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o oblige_v the_o gentile_n and_o his_o own_o brethren_n allege_v he_o say_v 225._o say_v admonitio_fw-la christiana_n p._n 211_o and_o see_v hospin_n concord_n discord_n f._n 225._o as_o france_n respect_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o saxon_n so_o let_v not_o moses_n be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v moses_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n themselves_o luther_n express_o teach_v that_o mose_n that_o serm._n de_fw-fr mose_n the_o ten_o commandment_n pertain_v not_o to_o christian_n lege_fw-la christian_n in_o conuival_n colloq_fw-la cite_v by_o aurifab_n cap._n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la and_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v altogether_o reject_v and_o all_o heresy_n will_v present_o cease_v for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o heresy_n spring_v according_a to_o which_o islebius_n luther_n own_o scholar_n 310._o scholar_n cent._n 6._o p._n 311._o 312._o 310._o teach_v as_o osiander_n relate_v that_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n he_o disperse_v in_o public_a writing_n his_o antinomian_a error_n and_o draw_v into_o error_n some_o learned_a protestant_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v occasion_n of_o this_o error_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o luther_n not_o right_o understand_v and_o 94_o and_o act._n colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n p._n 94_o be_v great_a in_o the_o court_n he_o preach_v earnest_o for_o the_o antinomian_a liberty_n these_o antinomian_o 262._o antinomian_o sleidan_n hist_o l._n 12._o f._n 262._o receive_v their_o first_o beginning_n from_o islebius_n luther_n scholar_n public_o teach_v as_o other_o protestant_n confess_v 90._o confess_v
apostle_n withal_o and_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o even_o after_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v write_v teach_v and_o defend_v several_a error_n how_o can_v any_o christian_n build_v a_o infaillible_a save_a faith_n upon_o the_o ghospel_n or_o other_o apostolical_a writing_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v acerteyn_v of_o any_o one_o true_a sentence_n of_o god_n word_n if_o the_o writer_n and_o deliverer_n thereof_o be_v not_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o free_v from_o all_o error_n ignorance_n misprision_n or_o falsehood_n and_o if_o some_o peradventure_o except_v that_o these_o so_o atheistical_a and_o sacrilegious_a reproach_n impose_v upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a opinion_n or_o practice_v of_o protestant_n but_o peradventure_o only_o of_o some_o few_o either_o ignorant_a or_o not_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o evasion_n be_v most_o apparent_a for_o who_o of_o foreign_a protestant_n be_v ever_o repute_v more_o learned_a or_o more_o enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n than_o luther_n caluin_n beza_n chemnitius_n islebius_n illiricus_fw-la with_o the_o other_o centurie-writer_n castalio_n zuinglius_fw-la musculus_fw-la brentius_n andreas_n friccius_n adamus_n francisci_fw-la bullinger_n and_o sundry_a such_o other_o all_o of_o they_o high_o esteem_v of_o by_o their_o other_o protestant_a brethren_n or_o who_o at_o home_n more_o honour_v than_o tyndal_n jewel_n goad_n fotherbie_n fulk_n whitaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o all_o of_o those_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_a man_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v joint_o conspire_v in_o this_o great_a impiety_n of_o censure_v control_a correct_a or_o reject_v some_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o forename_a canonical_a scripture_n or_o else_o of_o condemn_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n of_o several_a error_n infirmity_n and_o slide_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o foul_a proceed_n of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o learned_a protestant_n do_v evident_o according_a to_o d._n fulk_n rule_n convince_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a heretic_n for_o 214._o for_o confut._n of_o purgatory_n p._n 214._o whosoever_o say_v he_o deni_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o b._n v._o mariae_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n have_v continue_v ever_o most_o know_v and_o universal_a even_o from_o christ_n very_a time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o these_o great_a necessity_n of_o finding-out_a this_o true_a church_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v most_o know_v and_o universal_a throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o universal_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n &_o religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o confess_v belief_n and_o profession_n of_o such_o person_n as_o live_v within_o the_o foresay_a time_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o notorious_a in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o chap._n 3._o fol._n 8._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n gregory_n &_o s._n augustin_n and_o whereto_o england_n be_v by_o they_o convert_v be_v our_o roman_a catholic_n and_o not_o protestant_a chap._n 4._o fol._n 10._o that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n continue_v and_o flourish_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 20._o a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n continuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o day_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o indian_n armenian_n grecian_n and_o britain_n all_o of_o they_o convert_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 27._o the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v through_o all_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ancient_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o general_a counsel_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o protestant_n to_o the_o say_a counsel_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o force_n and_o for_o such_o approve_a by_o sundry_a learned_a protestant_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 3._o that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 8._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v &_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 11._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n ester_n sapientia_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o two_o first_o of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v true_o canonical_a scripture_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 25._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v &_o teach_v our_o now_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v tradition_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 30._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n do_v true_o confer_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o chap._n 7._o fol._n 32._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o also_o our_o further_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n reservation_n and_o the_o like_a chap._n 8._o fol._n 35._o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v teach_v &_o practise_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o true_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a chap._n 9_o fol._n 41._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v and_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o priest_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o imposition_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n thereby_o as_o also_o our_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n chap._n 10._o fol._n 46._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 11._o fol._n 50._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the._n father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hel._n chap._n 12._o fol._n 55._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n chap._n 13._o fol._n 57_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n image_n and_o his_o saint_n place_v they_o even_o in_o church_n and_o reverence_v they_o chap._n 14._o fol._n 60._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v special_o honour_v &_o reverence_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n carry_v they_o in_o procession_n and_o make_v pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o at_o which_o also_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v chap._n 15._o fol._n 63._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o likewise_o worship_v the_o same_o attribute_v great_a efficacy_n power_n and_o virtue_n thereunto_o chap._n